it_o any_o more_o but_o though_o he_o can_v find_v the_o trinity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o the_o trinity_n will_v find_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o public_o recant_v the_o horrid_a indignity_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o supreme_a and_o independent_a being_n be_v therefore_o a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a notion_n not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v three_o god_n to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a one_o into_o the_o bargain_n for_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o independent_a be_v the_o attribute_n of_o omnipresence_n do_v of_o necessity_n belong_v wherefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o three_o god_n that_o be_v three_o supreme_a and_o independent_a being_n numerical_o distinct_a although_o special_o the_o same_o there_o must_v also_o be_v three_o ubiquitary_a or_o omnipresent_v nature_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n imbibe_n and_o penetrate_v each_o other_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o knack_n as_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v please_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circuminsession_n and_o so_o be_v suppose_v before_o hand_n to_o be_v specifical_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o mutual_a penetration_n and_o total_a inbibition_n of_o each_o other_o substance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_o too_o and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o nonsense_n of_o polytheism_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o many_o such_o supreme_a and_o independent_a substance_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v be_v so_o stupid_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v more_o omnipresent_v immaterial_a nature_n than_o one_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o independent_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o understanding_n will_n and_o all_o other_o attribute_n so_o many_o time_n numerical_o repeat_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o balance_n of_o power_n a_o harmony_n of_o sentiment_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o will_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o fall_v out_o or_o squabble_n among_o themselves_o so_o as_o at_o this_o rate_n not_o only_a varro_n catalogue_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o swell_v to_o a_o proportion_n more_o prodigious_a than_o that_o ever_o be_v esteem_v but_o even_o conception_n and_o arithmetic_n will_v fail_v to_o find_v a_o thought_n or_o a_o number_n to_o express_v they_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o insensible_a how_o very_o invidious_a it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o charge_v the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o more_o especial_o athanasius_n himself_o with_o assert_v three_o god_n numerical_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o lay_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o partly_o to_o expose_v that_o doctrine_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o singular_a existent_a essence_n numerical_o the_o same_o in_o three_o several_a person_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o father_n run_v into_o polytheism_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o by_o both_o of_o these_o mean_n to_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o arianism_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n yet_o he_o draw_v off_o and_o on_o by_o very_o artificial_a movement_n for_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o citation_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v p._n 606._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la understand_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a and_o numerical_a essence_n with_o another_o but_o the_o same_o common_a generical_a or_o specifical_a only_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a he_o conceive_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a god_n and_o again_o p._n 612._o which_o be_v false_o mark_v 596_o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o platonic_a christian_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o orthodox_n trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o genuine_o platonic_a trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o monoousian_n one_o sole_a singular_a essence_n under_o three_o notion_n conception_n or_o modes_n only_o but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n as_o likewise_o the_o right_a platonic_a trinity_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heteroousian_a but_o homoousian_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n or_o particular_a being_n make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o of_o they_o unconceived_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o this_o i_o think_v again_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o orthodox_n trinity_n as_o consist_v of_o three_o several_a deity_n or_o divine_a substance_n numerical_o distinct_a but_o specifical_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o all_o those_o cramp_n word_n that_o they_o be_v homoousian_a that_o be_v specifical_o coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a not_o monoousian_n nor_o tautoousian_a that_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o nor_o heteroousian_a that_o be_v specifical_o or_o generical_o different_a from_o each_o other_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o orthodox_n trinity_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o though_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o co-essentiallity_a of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v all_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o they_o be_v three_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v intimate_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_o follow_v and_o so_o good_a night_n to_o the_o trinity_n a_o doctrine_n which_o run_v the_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o so_o into_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o so_o foul_a mistake_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o also_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n before_o mention_v and_o explode_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a unity_n or_o identity_n then_o specifical_a only_a indeed_o some_o have_v confident_o fasten_v this_o upon_o athanasius_n because_o in_o those_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n and_o there_o entitle_v to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v gross_o own_a and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o absurd_a paradox_n maintain_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n though_o they_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o or_o disagree_v in_o will_n or_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o those_o dialogue_n themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o athanasius_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o father_n find_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v wonderful_a pleasant_a indeed_o some_o have_v confident_o fasten_v this_o upon_o athanasius_n as_o if_o the_o bashful_a doctor_n who_o chin_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o modest_a and_o maidenly_a whatever_o his_o forehead_n may_v be_v have_v not_o do_v exact_o the_o same_o for_o he_o make_v athanasius_n himself_o express_o to_o assert_v a_o specifical_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o close_a unity_n there_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o numerical_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o explain_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o emperichoretic_n or_o circuminsessive_a a_o couple_n of_o very_o fine_a word_n to_o signify_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o understand_v at_o this_o rate_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o person_n specifical_o as_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v numerical_o the_o same_o nay_o they_o will_v be_v numerical_o the_o
typical_a relation_n have_v not_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o so_o that_o prophecy_n he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n be_v indeed_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o ib._n p._n xx_o and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o doctour_n head_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v it_o from_o servetus_n and_o socinus_n and_o such_o other_o modern_a anti-trinitarian_a stickler_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v who_o part_n the_o doctor_n take_v when_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o dogmatical_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v oneway_n by_o which_o those_o heretic_n be_v use_v to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o trinity_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o calvin_n who_o translate_v needs_o must_v follow_v by_o stulte_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o must_v it_o need_v not_o follow_v instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o §_o 25._o stulte_fw-la etiam_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la colligere_fw-la quaternitatem_fw-la statâ—i_fw-la quia_fw-la falso_fw-la &_o calumniose_fw-la cerebri_fw-la svi_fw-la commentum_fw-la nobis_fw-la aseribunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la derivative_a singamus_fw-la prodire_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la nostris_fw-la liqueat_fw-la non_fw-la abstraâ—ere_fw-la nos_fw-la personas_fw-la ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la resideant_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la interponere_fw-la si_fw-la separate_v essent_fw-la ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la personae_fw-la probabilis_fw-la forte_fw-fr esset_fw-la eorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la trinitas_fw-la esset_fw-la deorum_fw-la non_fw-la personarum_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continet_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la solvitur_fw-la futilis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la concurrat_fw-la ne_fw-la essentia_fw-la ad_fw-la conflandam_fw-la trinitatâ—m_fw-la quasi_fw-la tres_fw-fr deos_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la descendere_fw-la imaginemur_fw-la i_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o construe_v this_o passage_n of_o calvin_n at_o his_o leisure_n and_o i_o think_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o cavillation_n be_v sufficient_o destroy_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o how_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a substance_n concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o three_o several_a person_n but_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v do_v calvin_n a_o piece_n of_o justice_n the_o rhemish_a annotator_n upon_o john_n c._n 1._o &_o c._n 10._o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o make_v the_o son_n as_o such_o self-originated_n and_o independent_a of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v false_a though_o they_o have_v quote_v place_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_n and_o justify_v such_o a_o censure_n but_o calvin_n distinguish_v and_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o former_a word_n deitatem_fw-la absolute_a say_v he_o ex_fw-la seipsa_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o siliâ—m_fw-la quatâ—nus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la fatemur_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la esse_fw-la sublato_fw-la personae_fw-la respectu_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vero_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la ita_fw-la estentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la principio_fw-la caret_fw-la personae_fw-la vero_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o true_a what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a above_o of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a substance_n ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la pars_fw-la vel_fw-la membrum_fw-la for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o two_o subordinate_a person_n without_o which_o the_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o person_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v god_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o mr._n calvin_n with_o the_o needs_o must_v doctrine_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n we_o see_v who_o and_o who_o be_v together_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o design_v ib._n lxxv_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v point_v somewhat_o general_o and_o obscure_o at_o it_o p._n 98._o where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o marcellian_a party_n among_o other_o heresy_n condemn_v those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o valentinian_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o valentinus_n be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ib._n 91._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o this_o marcellus_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_n or_o one_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o ib._n p._n 103._o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a long_o after_o this_o consist_v but_o of_o 318._o unless_o you_o will_v take_v eutychius_n his_o account_n who_o enlarge_v this_o number_n to_o a_o incredible_a proportion_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o strict_o of_o 310._o diocesan_a bishop_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o in_o general_a presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o word_n of_o ephiphanius_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o safe_a interpretation_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o strong_a which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o and_o the_o same_o expedient_a may_v perhaps_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o eutychius_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ib._n p._n 162._o who_o though_o he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o system_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o p._n 630._o he_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v formal_a idolater_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v material_o and_o real_o so_o ib._n and_o though_o he_o thank_v god_n in_o another_o etc._n etc._n p._n 628._o wherefore_o we_o can_v say_v he_o but_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v find_v such_o admittance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o their_o philosopher_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n excellent_a shuffle_n and_o cut_v upon_o my_o word_n and_o show_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o remarkable_a sample_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o he_o scarce_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n providence_n for_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n all_o along_o stir_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o defiance_n of_o that_o providence_n he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o baffle_v and_o expose_v it_o discourse_n concern_v the_o messiah_n p._n 15._o as_o much_o in_o hebrew_a as_o to_o say_v the_o belove_a the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n dido_n in_o virgil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o her_o person_n which_o from_o another_o root_n give_v name_n to_o her_o sister_n anna_n in_o the_o same_o poet._n the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o that_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o v._o 25._o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o king_n 22._o 1._o josiahs_n mother_n be_v call_v jedidah_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o perhaps_o jedidah_n in_o it_o his_o last_o instance_n be_v only_o the_o feminine_a of_o jedid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o david_n or_o dido_n signify_v belove_v as_o jedidiah_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o jah_n discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a extension_n p._n 71._o subtle_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v in_o a_o circle_n &c_n &c_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o eliptical_a or_o parabolical_a figure_n because_o the_o phenomena_n to_o be_v explain_v require_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o his_o vortices_fw-la and_o because_o there_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v happen_v a_o vacuity_n between_o his_o vortices_fw-la without_o it_o otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n be_v natural_o equal_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o recee_v in_o all_o part_n from_o the_o
trinity_n as_o a_o impossible_a and_o contradictious_a thing_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o give_v some_o intelligible_a account_n a_o great_a fault_n i_o confess_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v a_o confess_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a subject_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o who_o make_v new_a difficulty_n to_o avoid_v the_o old_a and_o to_o escape_v one_o mystery_n run_v into_o another_o and_o that_o so_o strange_o freakish_a and_o so_o palpable_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n and_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v impose_v such_o whimsy_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sabellianism_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o neighbour_n dr._n cudworth_n in_o his_o intellectual_a system_n p._n 605._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o singular_a individual_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n from_o whence_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o name_n or_o notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v beget_v another_o or_o else_o the_o same_o deity_n under_o one_o notion_n beget_v itself_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o when_o again_o the_o son_n or_o word_n and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o deity_n under_o one_o particular_a notion_n or_o mode_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o well_o si_fw-la sic_fw-la omne_fw-la dixisset_fw-la although_o in_o this_o very_a citation_n there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a just_a reprehension_n for_o by_o the_o dr_n favour_n the_o sabellian_n doctrine_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o singular_a individual_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o way_n of_o expression_n singular_o individual_o numerical_o the_o same_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o immediate_o show_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o sabellian_n doctrine_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v as_o false_a and_o as_o absurd_a as_o ever_o but_o so_o extreme_o cautious_a be_v the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o run_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v one_o singular_a existent_a essence_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o assertion_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o baffle_v atheism_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v three_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o pag._n 604._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o these_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a existent_a essence_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o otherwise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o three_o individual_a man_n have_v one_o common_a specifical_a essence_n of_o manhood_n in_o they_o and_o be_v all_o one_o man._n but_o as_o this_o trinity_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v decry_v for_o tritheistic_a so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o start_v there_o up_o that_o other_o of_o person_n numerical_o the_o same_o or_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a existent_a essence_n a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v own_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n save_v that_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n only_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o orthodox_n father_n assert_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o god_n as_o much_o as_o three_o man_n be_v three_o man_n numerical_o distinct_a though_o have_v a_o specifical_a identity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o as_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v three_o several_a and_o distinct_a man_n nay_o he_o own_v the_o thing_n to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o the_o running-title_n of_o that_o very_a page_n he_o call_v this_o trinity_n of_o these_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n a_o tritheistic_a trinity_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o singular_a existent_a essence_n of_o novelty_n and_o by_o consequence_n disallow_n and_o disapprove_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v deserve_o the_o sabellian_n doctrine_n before_o we_o must_v either_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o tritheistic_a a_o sect_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v a_o kindness_n because_o he_o love_v hard_a word_n or_o something_o else_o without_o either_o stick_n or_o trick_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_n because_o his_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o bare_o content_a to_o have_v insinuate_v thus_o much_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n but_o p._n 605._o he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o be_v wonderful_a zealous_a to_o expose_v and_o baffle_v this_o lateran_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o a_o singular_a existent_a essence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o as_o be_v before_o insinuate_v by_o petavius_n be_v never_o use_v by_o greek_a writer_n otherwise_o then_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o common_a nature_n or_o universal_a essence_n or_o their_o have_v a_o generical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n shall_v have_v any_o name_n for_o that_o which_o neither_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n nor_o fall_n under_o human_a conception_n viz._n several_a thing_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o according_a to_o he_o have_v already_o refute_v and_o blast_v the_o sabellian_n doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o several_a nature_n numerical_o different_a although_o they_o have_v a_o specifical_a sameness_n or_o identity_n with_o one_o another_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a there_o be_v three_o god_n let_v nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v no_o where_o declare_v for_o any_o trinity_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o lie_v close_o in_o a_o difficult_a point_n only_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o expose_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n therefore_o the_o most_o that_o charity_n itself_o can_v allow_v he_o if_o it_o be_v to_o step_v forth_o and_o speak_v his_o most_o favourable_a character_n to_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n a_o socinian_n or_o a_o deist_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o very_o much_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o volume_n which_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v out_o upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o last_o platonic_a term_n for_o the_o intellectual_a universe_n like_o the_o mundus_fw-la aspectabilis_fw-la be_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o globe_n of_o which_o the_o celestial_a that_o be_v the_o big_a be_v yet_o to_o come_v among_o which_o of_o all_o these_o repute_a orthodox_n divine_v he_o have_v enroll_v and_o list_v himself_o nay_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o have_v a_o man_n will_v think_v sufficient_o betray_v the_o most_o sublime_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o confirm_v and_o inculcate_n the_o same_o thing_n by_o new_a argument_n and_o fresh_a example_n in_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o p._n 611._o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o yet_o p._n 605._o after_o have_v represent_v the_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o sabellian_n doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v it_o be_v aver_v that_o this_o trinity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n trinity_n of_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o of_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v since_o every_o singular_a essence_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n only_o but_o a_o quaternity_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o those_o father_n ever_o dream_v of_o perhaps_o not_o and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o doctor_n head_n or_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v that_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n there_o must_v be_v four_o i_o can_v imagine_v and_o i_o refer_v myself_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o moreh_n nevochim_n to_o resolve_v this_o scruple_n together_o with_o the_o other_o for_o till_o that_o book_n come_v out_o which_o i_o be_o very_o much_o afraid_a it_o will_v not_o do_v till_o a_o little_a after_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a this_o difficulty_n will_v never_o be_v explain_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v a_o trinity_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o three_o several_a and_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o singular_a existent_a essence_n numerical_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v three_o such_o hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v four_o which_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n at_o all_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la the_o very_a thing_n he_o all_o along_o design_v to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v a_o common_a truth_n nor_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n but_o out_o step_v ourselves_o and_o sometime_o we_o ourselves_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o platonic_a triad_n of_o impertinent_n the_o doctor_n the_o professor_n and_o the_o master_n or_o keeper_n in_o the_o imperial_a style_n of_o patent_n and_o proclamation_n as_o if_o r._n c._n and_o c._n r._n be_v the_o same_o the_o best_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o prince_n and_o of_o man_n and_o a_o small_a euthusiast_n a_o rosicrucian_n brother_n with_o his_o girdle_n stick_v with_o noes_n and_o henade_n and_o antoagathotetes_n and_o such_o like_a platonic_a and_o bombastic_a bauble_n who_o book_n instead_o of_o be_v as_o it_o call_v itself_o a_o universe_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o crude_a and_o indigested_a notion_n a_o abyss_n of_o bottomless_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n as_o intellectual_a as_o the_o scholastic_a intelligence_n themselves_o that_o move_v those_o orb_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o true_a system_fw-la by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o figure_n by_o which_o a_o true_a protestant_n be_v not_o protestant_n at_o all_o but_o my_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n transport_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o a_o immoderate_a degree_n a_o degree_n that_o will_v very_o ill_o comport_v with_o the_o know_a mildness_n and_o mercy_n of_o your_o nature_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v consider_v with_o yourself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o justice_n in_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o punishment_n and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v he_o be_v who_o he_o will_v can_v be_v too_o sharp_o or_o severe_o deal_v with_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v christianity_n have_v betray_v it_o and_o who_o after_o compare_v so_o many_o heathen_a and_o philosophic_a trinity_n together_o with_o the_o christian_a declare_v that_o the_o last_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v very_o sly_o endeavour_v under_o pretence_n of_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o expose_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o body_n for_o he_o can_v put_v any_o other_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o than_o i_o refuse_v no_o punishment_n nor_o any_o disgrace_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o have_v pay_v their_o worship_n to_o many_o supreme_a and_o independent_a being_n and_o by_o vindicate_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o declare_v against_o it_o himself_o otherwise_o this_o will_v not_o be_v to_o vindicate_v but_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o represent_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n differ_v only_o from_o one_o another_o as_o three_o man_n do_v by_o a_o numerical_a distinction_n partake_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o generical_a or_o specific_a nature_n three_o time_n repeat_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o at_o this_o rate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o represent_v they_o under_o the_o same_o ill_a character_n as_o worshipper_n of_o three_o supreme_a and_o independent_a being_n from_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pagan_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o several_a divinity_n in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v not_o numerical_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a for_o one_o divinity_n can_v possible_o produce_v another_o which_o shall_v be_v numerical_o different_a from_o itself_o and_o shall_v have_v equal_a perfection_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o god_n than_o there_o be_v man_n and_o so_o the_o pagan_n need_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o polytheisme_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o more_o supreme_a and_o independent_a being_n or_o may_v perhaps_o be_v mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o to_o be_v produce_v be_v plain_o the_o character_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v uncreated_a and_o independent_a that_o of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v three_o divinity_n numerical_o distinct_a there_o must_v also_o be_v three_o supreme_a and_o independent_a being_n which_o be_v a_o position_n so_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o do_v very_o well_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o and_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v but_o reputed_o orthodox_n and_o to_o explode_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n together_o for_o he_o declare_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o trinity_n but_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o he_o that_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o print_v those_o page_n by_o themselves_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o orthodox_n father_n and_o explode_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o singular_a existent_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o heap_n of_o trinitarian_n impertinence_n which_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o out_o of_o heathen_n and_o philosopher_n rather_o to_o gratify_v a_o affectation_n of_o appear_v learn_v then_o for_o any_o service_n it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v the_o world_n this_o mock_n representation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v be_v the_o less_o regard_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v its_o design_a effect_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v heretical_o or_o schismatical_o give_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v banish_v this_o doctrien_n out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v find_v too_o difficult_a for_o all_o his_o craft_n and_o sophistry_n to_o accomplish_v as_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o in_o a_o wood_n by_o chance_n without_o be_v able_a to_o find_v
second_o the_o strange_a inconsistence_n of_o athanasius_n with_o himself_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v true_o represent_v he_o and_o three_o the_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o which_o the_o doctor_n find_v himself_o guilty_a without_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o what_o he_o produce_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o assert_v p._n 614._o be_v that_o co-essentiality_a or_o specifical_a identity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o self_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o p._n 616._o he_o add_v certain_a other_o consideration_n thereto_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o which_o consideration_n this_o which_o i_o have_v last_o transcribe_v be_v the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o unity_n of_o integrant_fw-la or_o constituent_a part_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o one_o another_o by_o their_o universal_a concurrence_n to_o make_v up_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o all_o these_o in_o confederacy_n together_o be_v under_o one_o denomination_n call_v the_o whole_a but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o specific_a unity_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o several_a such_o whole_n together_o or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v consider_v as_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o this_o other_o unity_n result_v from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o part_n to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a be_v inconsistent_a together_o for_o though_o it_o be_v trueindeed_o that_o in_o a_o whole_a consist_v of_o simular_a part_n as_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n a_o flake_n of_o ice_n a_o massy_a stone_n or_o marble_n a_o pain_n of_o wainscot_n or_o glass_n there_o be_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o which_o these_o thing_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o a_o confederacy_n of_o they_o altogether_o to_o constitute_v that_o which_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o they_o yet_o the_o specific_a unity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o integration_n be_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o unity_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v advance_v or_o improve_v each_o other_o neither_o can_v the_o integral_a unity_n tie_v the_o specific_a more_o close_o than_o it_o be_v tie_v before_o nay_o after_o all_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o not_o real_a but_o imaginary_a unity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v specifical_o unite_v be_v real_o distinct_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v as_o much_o another_o thing_n and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o a_o man_n live_v at_o bagdat_n or_o grand_fw-fr cairo_n and_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inhabit_v and_o reside_v at_o london_n can_v be_v and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o whole_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o other_o band_n of_o union_n then_o only_o in_o our_o way_n of_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v thing_n but_o in_o such_o integer_n or_o whole_n as_o consist_v of_o dissimular_a and_o heterogeneous_a part_n there_o can_v be_v that_o which_o anaxagoras_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o specific_a unity_n between_o part_n of_o a_o different_a contexture_n and_o composition_n as_o the_o part_n of_o blood_n be_v specifical_o unite_v and_o so_o of_o nerve_n muscle_n cartilage_n vein_n artery_n bone_n and_o the_o like_a but_o a_o bone_n and_o a_o nerve_n be_v specifical_o different_a and_o so_o be_v a_o cartilege_n and_o a_o vein_n and_o fiber_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o part_n of_o a_o different_a contexture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o likeness_n of_o contexture_n similitude_n of_o uses_n and_o property_n and_o consistence_n which_o make_v the_o specifical_a unity_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o integral_a unity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n advance_v or_o improve_v the_o specifical_a they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o all_o case_n unity_n of_o a_o different_a as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o but_o in_o this_o of_o a_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v manifest_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v we_o out_o of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v specifical_o different_a from_o each_o other_o because_o of_o their_o different_a use_n contexture_n and_o consistence_n although_o the_o root_n of_o one_o vine_n and_o the_o root_n of_o another_o be_v specifical_o unite_v and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n neither_o be_v that_o other_o comparison_n of_o athanasius_n any_o better_a concern_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o whole_a consist_v of_o similar_v part_n the_o particle_n of_o all_o that_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o contexture_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a unity_n between_o the_o part_n and_o a_o integral_a unity_n of_o they_o altogether_o by_o which_o they_o make_v up_o and_o constitute_v the_o whole_a yet_o these_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o unity_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o one_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o only_o imaginary_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v so_o that_o they_o can_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o if_o this_o comparison_n be_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a likewise_o which_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o ridicule_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a article_n of_o religion_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o stream_n which_o be_v not_o once_o i_o do_v not_o say_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o but_o real_o formal_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o fountain_n nothing_o in_o the_o fountain_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o sabellian_n doctrine_n which_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v other_o time_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o reality_n all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o only_o that_o they_o differ_v modal_o and_o respective_o from_o one_o another_o wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o extreme_o fluctuant_fw-la and_o uncertain_a athanasius_n be_v and_o how_o extreme_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v above_o abundant_o manifest_v that_o athanasius_n and_o sometime_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o a_o specific_a unity_n as_o three_o man_n peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v one_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o notion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o polytheism_n at_o other_o time_n he_o recant_v it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n as_o have_v be_v see_v already_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n p._n 614._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n divide_v or_o separate_v by_o themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v corporeal_o in_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n but_o not_o divide_v or_o separate_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v corporeal_o in_o man_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o specifical_o the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v specifical_o unite_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o be_v numerical_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a for_o three_o human_a soul_n which_o be_v without_o question_n incorporcal_a being_n be_v as_o true_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o numerical_a distinction_n as_o three_o stone_n or_o three_o tree_n or_o three_o stool_n or_o three_o flower_n or_o any_o other_o three_o body_n or_o three_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o way_n which_o athanasius_n have_v not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o distinguish_v between_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a without_o and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o arian_n against_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o 618._o intel._n sh_v p._n
simple_a and_o uncompounded_a or_o else_o each_o person_n if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o will_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o faculty_n in_o general_n or_o any_o particular_a operation_n proceed_v from_o it_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a will_n by_o itself_o which_o though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o they_o all_o three_o yet_o with_o the_o self_n same_o will_v it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fluctuate_a humour_n of_o athanasius_n then_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o result_v from_o the_o fantastic_a trinity_n of_o integration_n which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_o true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o truth_n or_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n that_o other_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o pag._n 619._o will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o can_v be_v true_a of_o a_o specifical_a unity_n though_o of_o a_o numerical_a it_o may_v and_o must_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o specifical_a agreement_n yet_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o as_o peter_z and_o paul_n agree_v specifical_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o paul_n any_o more_o than_o the_o two_o person_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o constant_o determine_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o modus_fw-la by_o which_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n only_o in_o general_n he_o be_v always_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a to_o this_o position_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o have_v fair_o dispatch_v this_o second_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o athanasius_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o doctor_n be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n to_o the_o great_a athanasius_n although_o in_o other_o respect_v the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o be_v also_o trouble_v with_o that_o worst_a sort_n of_o self-denial_n which_o consist_v in_o palpable_o contradict_v and_o vary_v from_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v no_o long_o ago_o then_o p._n 605._o that_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o have_v it_o from_o petavius_n own_o mouth_n a_o person_n well_o acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n page_n 604._o that_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v never_o use_v by_o greek_n writer_n otherwise_o then_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o common_a nature_n or_o universal_a essence_n or_o their_o have_v a_o generical_a unity_n or_o identity_n and_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o general_a that_o he_o say_v more_o particular_o concern_v athanasius_n himself_o page_n 606._o after_o many_o instance_n there_o produce_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a and_o numerical_a essence_n with_o another_o but_o the_o same_o common_a generical_a or_o specifical_a only_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o yet_o here_o page_n 619._o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o a_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v before_o that_o this_o same_o athanasius_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a writer_n that_o never_o use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o specific_a unity_n but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o when_o they_o do_v use_v it_o otherwise_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a changeable_a and_o inconstant_a humour_n that_o this_o very_a athanasius_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o tree_n be_v congenerous_a or_o homogenical_a with_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n coessential_a with_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o also_o altogether_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o one_o plant_n or_o tree_n and_o this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o unity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v call_v specific_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a time_n that_o the_o greek_a writer_n athanasius_n in_o spite_n of_o petavius_n and_o his_o transcriber_n dr._n c._n use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n himself_o tell_v we_o pag._n 606._o out_o of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v homoousious_a and_o congenerous_a with_o the_o vine_n or_o with_o the_o root_n thereof_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n himself_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o his_o general_a observation_n pag._n 605._o that_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v never_o use_v otherwise_o by_o greek_a writer_n then_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o common_a nature_n or_o universal_a essence_n but_o still_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a citation_n from_o which_o the_o doctor_n infer_v that_o observation_n as_o a_o legitimate_a conclusion_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o page_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la understand_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a and_o numerical_a essence_n with_o another_o but_o the_o same_o common_a generical_a or_o specifical_a only_a and_o again_o before_o this_o also_o page_n 598._o speak_v of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o entireness_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o these_o three_o together_o which_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o energy_n or_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o the_o centre_n radious_a distance_n movable_a &_o circumference_n may_v be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v coessential_a to_o a_o sphere_n and_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o bow_n or_o branch_n coessential_a to_o a_o entire_a tree_n so_o but_o in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a sense_n be_v the_o platonic_a tagathon_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n coessential_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o divinity_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n neither_o be_v athanasius_n a_o stranger_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v coessential_a with_o and_o indivisible_a from_o the_o vine_n and_o illustrate_v the_o trinity_n by_o that_o similitude_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o at_o some_o time_n the_o doctor_n may_v look_v upon_o this_o unity_n of_o integration_n not_o as_o a_o different_a unity_n though_o such_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o but_o as_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o specific_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o drive_v at_o p._n 619._o yet_o at_o other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o display_v his_o ignorance_n in_o another_o way_n and_o talk_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o specific_a unity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o integration_n be_v the_o same_o for_o so_o p._n 606._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v homoousios_fw-la coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a and_o congenerous_a with_o the_o vine_n or_o with_o the_o root_n thereof_o but_o he_o parallel_v this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n with_o another_o of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v cognate_n or_o congenerous_a &_o homoousios_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o
to_o what_o profession_n or_o sect_n soever_o they_o belong_v in_o fur_n or_o in_o silk_n in_o a_o cowl_n or_o a_o cassock_n with_o ribbon_n up_o to_o the_o pocket_n hole_n or_o in_o a_o coller-band_n and_o a_o yea_o and_o nay_o pinner_n but_o if_o you_o do_v but_o get_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o ride_v you_o take_v though_o you_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o further_a way_n about_o petavius_n be_v a_o jesuit_n every_o inch_n of_o he_o and_o these_o jesuit_n be_v mighty_o give_v to_o shame_n the_o world_n with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o such_o like_a loioliteish_n and_o ignatian_a trick_n as_o you_o will_v see_v particular_o in_o this_o instance_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o my_o story_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o the_o honour_n tother_o day_n to_o make_v he_o a_o visit_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o easy_a admittance_n and_o a_o more_o kind_a reception_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v name_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o as_o civil_a language_n as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o have_v service_n to_o give_v he_o from_o christ_n college_n and_o that_o it_o run_v mighty_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o humble_a servant_n and_o faithful_a transcriber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intimate_v something_o that_o look_v that_o way_n or_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n accidental_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v never_o use_v otherwise_o by_o greek_a writer_n then_o to_o signify_v a_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n or_o universal_a essence_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o business_n and_o let_v we_o know_v whither_o we_o may_v report_v this_o in_o company_n as_o from_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n why_o true_o say_v the_o jesuit_n after_o a_o little_a pause_n and_o he_o put_v on_o i_o think_v a_o very_a intimate_v look_n that_o have_v as_o much_o oblige_a rhetoric_n as_o will_v have_v hold_v a_o sheet_n and_o that_o will_v have_v sell_v for_o a_o guiney_n have_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o transcribe_v it_o from_o his_o countenance_n and_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o red_a and_o white_a into_o white_a and_o black_a true_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o to_o find_v my_o dogmata_fw-la so_o please_a to_o one_o that_o be_v give_v so_o extreme_o to_o dogmatise_v himself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o please_v so_o much_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o i_o in_o that_o book_n have_v maintain_v and_o assert_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o only_o read_v my_o book_n but_o that_o he_o write_v it_o too_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o i_o so_o kind_a be_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v my_o name_n that_o he_o indulge_v and_o hug_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o a_o smile_n unbend_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o brow_n a_o false_a jesuitical_a intimate_v smile_n it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o heretic_n be_v all_o of_o they_o plagiaries_n and_o transcriber_n but_o real_o sir_n continue_v he_o as_o for_o what_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o pretend_v great_a intimacy_n with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v make_v as_o if_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la have_v not_o other_o meaning_n then_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o greek_a writer_n believe_v i_o sir_n i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o my_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o way_n he_o deny_v it_o with_o all_o the_o asseveration_n of_o a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o gallow_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v but_o find_v the_o man_n grow_v warm_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n i_o be_v very_o weary_a of_o his_o company_n and_o offer_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n make_v the_o best_a apology_n i_o can_v for_o give_v he_o this_o disturbance_n and_o it_o so_o happen_v just_a at_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n that_o there_o be_v other_o scruple-monger_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o be_v resolve_v the_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o take_v i_o at_o my_o word_n and_o refer_v i_o for_o my_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la where_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v how_o much_o the_o learned_a heretic_n have_v misreport_v he_o and_o according_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rank_n jesuit_n yet_o i_o find_v his_o word_n afterward_o to_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o four_o book_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o use_v not_o only_o among_o the_o orthodox_n but_o among_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n themselves_o long_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n but_o be_v take_v up_o whole_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o integration_n and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a of_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v compose_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o homoousion_n according_a to_o they_o signify_v the_o whole_a substance_n take_v together_o of_o which_o every_o single_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n as_o our_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v observe_v and_o withal_o correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o petavius_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n speak_v of_o st._n hilary_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la hilarius_n ita_fw-la latin_a reddidit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la homoousion_n id_fw-la significaret_fw-la quod_fw-la partem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la resectam_fw-la the_o judicious_a prelate_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o petavius_n without_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o st._n hillary_n clear_o translate_v homoousion_n bare_o unius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o express_v by_o partem_fw-la unius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v as_o good_a greek_n as_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o part_n of_o that_o substance_n who_o whole_a be_v all_o of_o it_o of_o a_o similar_v and_o homogeneous_a nature_n so_o homoousion_n by_o itself_o signify_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v numerical_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o not_o specifical_o one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o which_o athanasius_n himself_o favour_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o vine_n before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o the_o whole_a can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v homoousion_n as_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o integral_a part_n not_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v consider_v as_o whole_n by_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctor_n be_v observation_n nay_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o manichee_n that_o as_o the_o same_o excellent_a bishop_n observe_v arius_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n pretend_v to_o reject_v the_o name_n homoousion_n lest_o hereby_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o admit_v a_o real_a composition_n or_o division_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a till_o this_o word_n be_v mollify_v by_o interpretation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a what_o petavius_n observe_v concern_v the_o schism_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o divine_a substance_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o in_o that_o controversy_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la other_o that_o there_o be_v three_o yet_o do_v the_o one_o endeavour_v so_o to_o explain_v their_o notion_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n though_o that_o in_o truth_n can_v be_v do_v as_o to_o avoid_v polytheism_n and_o the_o other_o so_o to_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o substance_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o
paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o therefore_o meet_v together_o to_o compose_v the_o business_n at_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n both_o party_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n himself_o persuade_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o nicene_n formulary_a of_o faith_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o subscribe_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v homoousious_a one_o with_o another_o for_o though_o this_o word_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v abuse_v to_o a_o unsound_a &_o erroneous_a sense_n by_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v at_o first_o reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o word_n that_o do_v the_o most_o significant_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o orthodox_n against_o heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o far_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v concern_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o petavius_n but_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o necessary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o if_o both_o party_n in_o the_o schisma_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la do_v equal_o subscribe_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o nicene_n confession_n that_o they_o must_v also_o subscribe_v mutual_o to_o the_o word_n homoousion_n although_o they_o take_v it_o in_o different_a sense_n the_o one_o as_o express_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o specific_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o a_o unity_n of_o individual_a essence_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_o bold_a in_o this_o unskilful_a pretender_n to_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n first_o to_o tell_v we_o with_o so_o dogmatical_a a_o confidence_n that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v never_o use_v otherwise_o by_o greek_a writer_n then_o to_o signify_v a_o generical_a or_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v petavius_n for_o his_o author_n who_o do_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o substantial_o confute_v he_o and_o moreover_o show_v that_o even_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o determine_a signification_n but_o signify_v indifferent_o according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v themselves_o subscribe_v to_o it_o either_o the_o specific_a unity_n or_o the_o numerical_a though_o to_o speak_v truth_n as_o they_o that_o be_v for_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la yet_o make_v more_o than_o a_o sabellian_n or_o nominal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n so_o they_o that_o be_v for_o three_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o distinct_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o as_o three_o several_a man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o doctor_n athanasian_n sense_n of_o homoousios_fw-la and_o will_v have_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o run_v into_o gentilism_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o sabellian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o different_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o assertor_n of_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v afraid_a of_o polytheism_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o three_o of_o sabellianism_n notwithstanding_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v together_o neither_o can_v explain_v or_o vindicate_v their_o own_o doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n but_o both_o party_n mutual_o centre_v in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o only_a god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o say_v the_o one_o of_o they_o how_o can_v there_o be_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n without_o admit_v three_o god_n to_o which_o the_o other_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n content_v themselves_o with_o be_v able_a as_o they_o think_v to_o charge_v their_o adversary_n with_o a_o equal_a difficulty_n on_o their_o part_n how_o can_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n unless_o you_o admit_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n or_o substance_n also_o and_o this_o last_o mention_v difficulty_n whatever_o answer_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o antiquity_n it_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v endless_a and_o both_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n be_v mutual_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n though_o neither_o can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o their_o way_n of_o explain_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o controversy_n about_o word_n when_o in_o the_o main_a business_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o agree_v and_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o explain_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o st._n i_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o e._n 57_o ad_fw-la damascen_n cite_v by_o petavius_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la fufficiat_a nobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la unam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la perfect_a as_o aequales_fw-la coaeternas_fw-la taceantur_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n si_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o una_fw-la teneatur_fw-la non_fw-la bonae_fw-la suspicionis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la verba_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v athanasius_n and_o other_o so_o extreme_o uncertain_a in_o their_o determination_n how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o divine_a substance_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_o run_v a_o ground_n as_o often_o as_o they_o encounter_v with_o the_o arrian_n about_o it_o and_o this_o make_v they_o sometime_o fly_v to_o the_o specific_a unity_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v sometime_o find_v to_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v more_o profess_o and_o constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o lie_v so_o fair_o open_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o gentilism_n from_o their_o arrian_n opposer_n they_o sometime_o flee_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o manichean_a unity_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o stock_n and_o branch_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o integration_n but_o then_o at_o other_o time_n be_v make_v sufficient_o sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o weakness_n but_o impiety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o light_n which_o have_v no_o real_a difference_n from_o one_o another_o and_o herein_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o make_v the_o son_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o a_o ray_n or_o shoot_v out_o of_o that_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arrius_n himself_o concern_v velentinus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n hillary_n have_v render_v prolationem_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o this_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v the_o very_a same_o heresy_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o anathema_n by_o several_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o marcellian_a party_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o enlargement_n or_o dilatation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o very_a little_a while_n so_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n they_o run_v almost_o by_o turn_n and_o without_o any_o constancy_n or_o fix_a assurance_n into_o all_o other_o heresy_n and_o absurdity_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o without_o discard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v go_v that_o fundamental_a position_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o be_v perplextand_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o meditation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n force_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o arian_n urge_v they_o perpetual_o to_o explain_v the_o modus_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v they_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o arian_n the_o same_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o artemon_n
which_o distinguish_v the_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v consider_v more_o large_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o marcellus_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v derive_v a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o he_o and_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o second_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o own_o just_a and_o necessary_a vindication_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o both_o respect_v not_o only_o charitable_a but_o high_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o marcellus_n mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o unquestionable_o sound_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o petavius_n shall_v discern_v so_o much_o art_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o marcellus_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v possible_o bear_v a_o sabellian_n interpretation_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o look_v that_o way_n and_o what_o if_o eusebius_n condemn_v he_o in_o his_o write_n and_o by_o his_o interest_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o council_n concern_v his_o affair_n and_o his_o restoration_n to_o his_o see_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a in_o his_o justification_n than_o the_o other_o can_v redound_v to_o his_o prejudice_n or_o disgrace_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o eusebius_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_v eusebius_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o behalf_n beside_o that_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o those_o excerpta_fw-la which_o eusebius_n pretend_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o marcellus_n can_v perhaps_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_n and_o unquestionable_o orthodox_n bishop_n with_o who_o petavius_n himself_o in_o part_n agree_v that_o eusebius_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o violent_a prejudice_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o trifle_a occasion_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v it_o to_o run_v he_o down_o which_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n confess_v he_o to_o have_v do_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v but_o he_o may_v misquote_v he_o also_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a even_o in_o our_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o since_o print_n come_v in_o and_o so_o many_o copy_n be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o do_v it_o now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o and_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_o remedy_v by_o print_v and_o disperse_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a representation_n of_o the_o case_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foul_a play_n in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o marcellus_n his_o adversary_n towards_o he_o of_o which_o adversary_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o chief_a appear_v from_o the_o great_a precaution_n of_o marcellus_n as_o to_z that_o very_a epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o julius_n for_o he_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o before_o he_o send_v it_o away_o and_o he_o beg_v likewise_o of_o julius_n to_o send_v faithful_a copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o needless_a thing_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o ill_a practice_n make_v use_v of_o to_o represent_v he_o amiss_o and_o to_o make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n of_o the_o singular_a divine_a essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v be_v prove_v undeniable_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o confession_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v divisible_a and_o inseparable_a from_o each_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o other_o word_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o numerical_a essence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o so_o i_o find_v since_o dionysius_n petavius_n to_o have_v apply_v it_o before_o i_o but_o now_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o specifical_a unity_n there_o will_v as_o real_o be_v two_o godhead_n and_o by_o consequence_n two_o god_n as_o any_o two_o thing_n specifical_o unite_v be_v numerical_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o marcellus_n plain_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v inseparable_a and_o indivisible_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v or_o divide_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o word_n from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o he_o assert_v two_o god_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o other_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o almighty_a and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o one_o almighty_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o because_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n which_o he_o reject_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o god_n at_o least_o numerical_o distinct_a which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v of_o two_o god_n suppose_v they_o both_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a being_n and_o otherwise_o then_o this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n and_o the_o same_o perfection_n and_o so_o can_v be_v only_o numerical_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o numerical_a distinction_n be_v not_o of_o its_o self_n sufficient_a to_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o polytheisme_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v polytheism_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o understand_v of_o several_a being_n infinite_o perfect_a beside_o that_o the_o specific_a unity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a nonsense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v so_o be_v it_o perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o which_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o specific_a unity_n do_v themselves_o subscribe_v for_o the_o son_n as_o such_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o confess_a subordination_n of_o the_o one_o person_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o ancient_a confession_n be_v use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o eternal_a generation_n argue_v a_o eternal_a dependence_n upon_o a_o eternal_a parent_n and_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n or_o procession_n a_o eternal_a dependence_n upon_o a_o eternal_a cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v self-existence_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o other_o and_o these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v specifical_o unite_v that_o they_o do_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la distare_fw-la and_o as_o the_o son_n have_v a_o eternal_a dependence_n on_o the_o father_n as_o his_o eternal_a parent_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n posterior_n natura_fw-la though_o not_o cognition_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o characteristic_a mark_n or_o difference_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v
by_o which_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o each_o other_o be_v on_o both_o hand_n a_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a one_o depend_v upon_o and_o eternal_o flow_v from_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o human_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o that_o which_o fill_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o certain_a subtle_a subeternal_a matter_n unite_a and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o common_a life_n of_o both_o and_o yet_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o and_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v without_o all_o question_n creature_n of_o his_o make_n yet_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o result_v on_o either_o hand_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o create_v and_o uncreated_a nature_n together_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n for_o by_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o a_o person_n act_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o life_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o divine_a and_o such_o without_o question_n both_o of_o these_o person_n be_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vital_a union_n between_o the_o create_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o their_o divine_a personality_n depend_v and_o as_o they_o may_v all_o three_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v that_o be_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o eternal_a simple_a abstract_a life_n in_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o personality_n and_o the_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o life_n and_o personality_n in_o the_o two_o other_o which_o be_v person_n of_o a_o dissimilar_v heterogeneous_a and_o compound_v nature_n and_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o its_o principal_a and_o chief_a life_n be_v in_o all_o three_o not_o only_o uncreate_v but_o numerical_o the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o vncreate_v but_o one_o uncreate_v nor_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr but_o one_o incomprehensible_a nor_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o that_o creed_n which_o go_v how_o true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o be_v allow_v for_o orthodox_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n father_n when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o heretic_n or_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o case_n too_o nice_o with_o themselves_o be_v use_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o specific_a unity_n and_o the_o emperichoresis_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o integration_n and_o such_o like_a very_o improper_a and_o inadequate_a expedient_n to_o help_v themselves_o so_o marcellus_n be_v equal_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n of_o the_o vty_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o disdain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o vnphilosophical_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a riddle_n instead_o of_o explain_v the_o old_a though_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o life_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o impartial_a person_n bring_v himself_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a interpretation_n do_v assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n be_v startle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v with_o something_o of_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n betwixt_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o for_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n send_v to_o julius_n he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o only_a possible_a interpretation_n neither_o as_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o marcellus_n as_o another_o which_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v doubtful_o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o real_o be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o real_o be_v not_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v thing_n not_o which_o bare_o appear_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o which_o have_v a_o real_a undoubted_a and_o positive_a existence_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o in_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n but_o which_o have_v a_o real_a and_o a_o manifest_a existence_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v in_o marcellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v or_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o indivisible_a or_o inseparable_a power_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o which_o citation_n of_o he_o as_o they_o can_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o natural_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o numerical_a essence_n so_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v or_o i_o have_v learn_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o connection_n do_v require_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o two_o opinion_n just_o mention_v before_o one_o of_o which_o assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v express_v in_o such_o peremptory_a dogmatical_a and_o categorical_a term_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o marcellus_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a existent_a essence_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o maintain_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o have_v always_o be_v his_o constant_a doctrine_n for_o so_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o faith_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n i_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v own_v and_o assert_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o you_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v as_o other_o do_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n or_o entangle_v in_o their_o own_o private_a meditation_n to_o explain_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n with_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v assert_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n because_o he_o stick_v to_o one_o numerical_a substance_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o explain_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n at_o this_o rate_n to_o exist_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n himself_o will_v sometime_o speak_v with_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n concern_v he_o or_o at_o
least_o make_v broad_a sign_n as_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n likewise_o why_o photinus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o marcellus_n stick_v to_o his_o master_n '_o his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o numerical_a unity_n or_o singular_a existent_a essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o be_v able_a upon_o this_o supposition_n to_o explain_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v at_o last_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o desperate_a heresy_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o of_o the_o socinian_o now_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n right_o call_v the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n the_o novi_fw-la photiniani_n and_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v assert_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o arian_n themselves_z he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcellus_n which_o be_v very_o peremptory_a for_o the_o singular_a essence_n without_o explain_v the_o mode_n of_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n yet_o that_o in_o this_o he_o plain_o degenerate_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o also_o from_o a_o epistle_n still_o extant_a in_o epiphanius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o several_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n profess_v and_o avow_v themselves_o to_o be_v marcellian_n to_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o diocaesarea_n who_o be_v then_o under_o banishment_n for_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n wherein_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o stand_v firm_o to_o the_o declaration_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o photinus_n and_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o valentinian_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o greek_a language_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v i_o think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o marcellus_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o have_v such_o disciple_n without_o be_v a_o more_o orthodox_n master_n than_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n will_v represent_v he_o to_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o man_n under_o banishment_n and_o in_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n who_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n with_o a_o vatinian_a hatred_n and_o a_o cruelty_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o black_a tyrant_n it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o great_a justification_n of_o marcellus_n who_o disciple_n they_o do_v so_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o best_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v of_o the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o singular_a essence_n last_o for_o a_o still_o more_o clear_a and_o irrefragable_a elucidation_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v still_o further_o what_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n general_o speak_v and_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v nice_o either_o with_o themselves_o or_o other_o concern_v the_o mode_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v three_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o business_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancorat_n p._n 120._o ed._n petau._n where_o he_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o arian_n be_v of_o all_o other_o heretic_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o have_v dare_v to_o divide_v and_o alienate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o equal_a in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o allow_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n from_o which_o word_n which_o be_v without_o question_n speak_v by_o epiphanius_n agreeable_o as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o divide_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o man_n do_v who_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o the_o numerical_a essence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n co-existing_a in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o several_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o first_o of_o which_o a_o numerical_a and_o by_o the_o second_o a_o specifical_a or_o generical_a difference_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o this_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la beside_o that_o though_o the_o latter_a include_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o first_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o the_o arian_n be_v here_o condemn_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v the_o son_n a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o second_o for_o make_v he_o a_o substance_n of_o another_o nature_n as_o well_o specifical_o as_o numerical_o distinct_a nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o the_o numerical_a essence_n but_o second_o he_o reprove_v the_o arian_n for_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o all_o the_o nicene_n father_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a substance_n unite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o divine_a substance_n to_o beget_v another_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v it_o will_v make_v a_o infinite_a possibility_n of_o numberless_a and_o endless_a god_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o downright_a nonsense_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o notion_n never_o so_o absurd_a to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v either_o that_o that_o phrase_n be_v impious_a and_o profane_a that_o it_o tend_v to_o polytheism_n in_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a proper_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o polytheism_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o insignificant_a or_o that_o it_o include_v in_o it_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o numerical_a nature_n or_o the_o singular_a existent_a essence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o place_n propose_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o second_o be_v where_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o 1_o cor._n c._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o spirit_n teach_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o argue_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o no_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o another_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inward_a and_o conceal_a operation_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n must_v on_o both_o side_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o
leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o 34th_o to_o the_o 37th_o verse_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o see_v no_o corruption_n from_o which_o place_n compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a david_n as_o his_o word_n be_v express_o apply_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n introduce_v christ_n address_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o miraculous_a event_n to_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o result_n of_o which_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o be_v unavoidable_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n although_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v in_o person_n further_o yet_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v typical_a of_o jesus_n lie_v for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o application_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o mat._n 22._o at_o the_o 39th_o and_o 40th_o verse_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o ionas_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o under_o that_o calamity_n typical_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o then_o certain_o the_o escape_n of_o ionas_n after_o three_o day_n be_v likewise_o typical_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n but_o now_o ionas_n his_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n jonah_n 2d_o and_o the_o 10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o ionas_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_o assert_v it_o yet_o the_o analogy_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n will_v have_v require_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v owe_v likewise_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o much_o more_o miraculous_a event_n unto_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ascribe_v the_o same_o event_n whole_o to_o himself_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o three_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o he_o certain_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o christ_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o therefore_o christ_n certain_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o no_o human_a power_n or_o understanding_n nay_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o can_v possible_o create_v contrive_v dispose_n and_o preserve_v the_o world_n will_n i_o suppose_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a that_o any_o skill_n or_o power_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o prodigious_a a_o effect_n to_o pass_v but_o now_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o world_n be_v as_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o again_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o also_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v st._n john_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o by_o the_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v who_o do_v indeed_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o very_a word_n that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o be_v my_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o creation_n but_o fourthly_a st._n john_n go_v further_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v from_o whence_o the_o inference_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v never_o make_v for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v something_o make_v without_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v unmake_v and_o uncreated_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o self-existent_a and_o consequent_o god_n five_o st._n john_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o he_o say_v likewise_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n now_o this_o beginning_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v have_v his_o existence_n before_o it_o and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o beyond_o the_o creation_n but_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a eternity_n behind_o it_o not_o divide_v by_o any_o period_n or_o epochas_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n beginning_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v can_v imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternity_n or_o self-existence_n of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o assignable_a no_o conceivable_a moment_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o exist_v and_o this_o be_v my_o five_o argument_n but_o sixthly_a he_o that_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o consequent_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n
same_o whither_o we_o will_v or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o omnipresent_v if_o they_o do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o penetrate_v and_o imbibe_n one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o will_n understanding_n affection_n operation_n and_o effect_n i_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o notion_n of_o numerical_a or_o individual_a can_v be_v more_o precise_a and_o exact_a then_o this_o be_v so_o that_o this_o emperichoresis_n that_o be_v gim-crack_a for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o word_n not_o circuminsession_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n have_v render_v it_o instead_o of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n perfect_o destroy_v it_o nay_o notwithstanding_o this_o for_o you_o must_v know_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o bring_v off_o athanasius_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v he_o on_o again_o thus_o much_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o that_o athanasius_n in_o those_o other_o his_o reputed_o genuine_a write_n do_v sometime_o approach_v so_o near_o hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o the_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v specifical_a only_a that_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n this_o co-essentiality_a and_o common_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o citation_n by_o he_o thereafter_o immediate_o produce_v do_v sufficient_a prove_v that_o he_o do_v sometime_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o with_o so_o much_o steadiness_n and_o resolution_n but_o that_o p._n 614._o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v his_o bargain_n for_o there_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n elsewhere_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o common_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n one_o god_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n can_v therefore_o be_v account_v three_o god_n nor_o three_o principle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resemble_v by_o he_o to_o three_o original_a sun_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o the_o light_n from_o both_o now_o three_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o athanasius_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a and_o since_o they_o can_v be_v account_v one_o sun_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n this_o specific_a identity_n or_o unity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o plain_o to_o contradict_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o concern_v the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o as_o three_o original_a sun_n be_v one_o then_o be_v they_o not_o specifical_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n athanasius_n have_v in_o other_o place_n affirm_v again_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o be_v they_o one_o why_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o splendour_n and_o the_o light_n a_o hopeful_a trinity_n indeed_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o the_o light_n be_v but_o two_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o have_v lose_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la already_o and_o what_o if_o the_o splendour_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v real_o distinguish_v neither_o what_o then_o become_v of_o this_o excellent_a comparison_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o light_n or_o splendour_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o real_a existent_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o result_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o visionary_a organ_n of_o animal_n capable_a of_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a or_o conditional_a appearance_n result_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o nerve_n or_o organ_n right_o prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o pressure_n and_o this_o impression_n if_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o indistinct_a it_o be_v call_v splendour_n if_o it_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o distinct_a it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o light_n but_o now_o certain_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o pressure_n and_o the_o body_n press_v be_v in_o reality_n different_a from_o one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o a_o shape_n or_o colour_n and_o the_o body_n shape_v or_o colour_v can_v be_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n or_o light_n have_v not_o any_o real_a but_o only_o a_o imaginary_a relative_a or_o notional_a distinction_n so_o that_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o this_o comparison_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o savour_v neither_o of_o a_o sound_a philosopher_n nor_o a_o sound_a divine_a but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o express_a against_o this_o specific_a identity_n what_o the_o doctor_n immediate_o after_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n divide_v or_o separate_v by_o themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v corporeal_o in_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o the_o doctor_n infer_v that_o neither_o three_o separate_a man_n though_o coessential_a to_o athanasius_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v one_o man_n nor_o yet_o the_o community_n of_o the_o specific_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v alone_o by_o itself_o exclude_v polytheism_n from_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o co-essentiality_a of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v not_o because_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o it_o which_o last_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o athanasius_n but_o his_o own_o for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o run_a title_n of_o p._n 614_o 615._o co-essentiality_a necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o by_o co-essentiality_a hemean_n a_o specifical_a identity_n not_o a_o consubstantiality_n of_o singular_a existent_a essence_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o see_v that_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o abundance_n of_o pain_n and_o industry_n to_o explode_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o how_o little_a skill_n or_o judgement_n we_o shall_v discern_v more_o clear_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a citation_n be_v what_o he_o tell_v we_o far_o p._n 616._o that_o though_o athanasius_n no_o where_n declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o to_o be_v monoousian_a and_o though_o he_o lie_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o specific_a or_o generic_n unity_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v god_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o as_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o add_v certain_a other_o consideration_n thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v but_o let_v what_o will_v follow_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o manifest_a without_o examine_v the_o particular_n propose_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o athanasius_n too_o if_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o aright_o be_v certain_o very_o much_o beside_o the_o mark_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v only_o specific_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o numerical_a and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o numerical_a identity_n that_o can_v excuse_v the_o three_o person_n from_o be_v three_o several_a and_o distinct_a god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o three_o person_n numerical_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o common_a substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o than_o each_o person_n be_v likewise_o a_o divine_a substance_n by_o himself_o numerical_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o so_o as_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v not_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o the_o three_o nor_o the_o three_o the_o first_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o introduce_v polytheism_n that_o be_v a_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o three_o distinct_a
and_o independent_a god_n than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o three_o such_o several_a divine_a substance_n be_v load_v with_o as_o great_a difficulty_n and_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o lateran_n trinity_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v expose_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o though_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a trinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n and_o antiquity_n believe_v as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o declare_v but_o what_o be_v the_o expedient_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o athanasius_n to_o secure_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o exclude_v polytheism_n notwithstanding_o the_o trinity_n consist_v of_o substance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o specifical_o the_o same_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a difference_n from_o one_o another_o why_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o the_o athanasian_n trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o principle_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o it_o from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v thus_o do_v he_o write_v in_o his_o five_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o according_o but_o one_o god_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o one_o principle_n be_v there_o three_o divine_a substance_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_o and_o individual_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n either_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n or_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o specifical_o but_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n proper_o divine_a that_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a than_o either_o one_o proceed_v or_o be_v beget_v by_o way_n of_o emanative_a causality_n from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v not_o three_o principle_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o god_n notwithstanding_o and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la three_o independent_a being_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beget_v or_o produce_v but_o may_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o infinite_o perfect_a substance_n but_o a_o mere_a creature_n obnoxious_a to_o ruin_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o its_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v indeed_o dependent_a in_o one_o sense_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o emanative_a effect_n have_v a_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o its_o emanative_a cause_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n as_o the_o cause_n itself_o can_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v eternal_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v so_o too_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o one_o divine_a substance_n to_o beget_v or_o produce_v another_o either_o by_o a_o emanative_a power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o may_v exert_v or_o suspend_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o as_o it_o please_v for_o the_o substance_n beget_v and_o beget_v be_v both_o of_o they_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v divine_a substance_n infinite_o perfect_a and_o omnipresent_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o inclination_n of_o will_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n exert_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n mutual_o imbibe_v and_o penetrate_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o otherwise_o then_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v infinite_a divine_a substance_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v all_o of_o they_o omnipresent_v and_o infinite_o perfect_a to_o no_o more_o or_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o where_o this_o divine_a facundity_n will_v cease_v we_o can_v no_o more_o conceive_v then_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o begin_v again_o if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o one_o another_o by_o way_n of_o emanation_n than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o three_o god_n but_o three_o principle_n likewise_o three_o absolute_a and_o independent_a being_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o marcionist_n and_o so_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n return_v again_o for_o there_o may_v be_v three_o or_o thirty_o or_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o divine_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o three_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o extravagant_a nonsense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v will_v excuse_v and_o justify_v the_o most_o absurd_a polytheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o all_o of_o they_o supreme_a self-existing_a and_o independent_a and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n then_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o and_o numerical_o the_o same_o imbibe_v and_o penetrate_v each_o other_o and_o have_v a_o community_n of_o will_n understanding_n operation_n and_o effect_n so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v distinguish_v from_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o athanasius_n further_o add_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v and_o disjoined_a being_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivisible_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o p._n 616_o 617._o by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circuminsession_n which_o be_v the_o next_o expedient_a of_o work_v a_o close_a union_n between_o substance_n numerical_o different_a from_o each_o other_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o consider_v and_o deserve_o explode_v but_o otherwise_o then_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v together_o with_o that_o other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o twin_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o numerical_a dictinction_n for_o one_o great_a piece_n of_o enthusiasm_n split_v into_o two_o only_o to_o swell_v a_o book_n that_o be_v too_o big_a already_o and_o adorn_v with_o quotation_n to_o please_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o greek_a authority_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v for_o english_a sense_n last_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o sundry_a place_n 619_o p._n 619_o still_o further_o suppose_v those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n or_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o branch_n one_o entire_a tree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n and_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o essence_n and_o according_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o athanasius_n in_o a_o further_a sense_n beside_o that_o before_o mention_v not_o only_o for_o thing_n agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a essence_n as_o three_o individual_a man_n be_v coessential_a with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o concurrent_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o joint_o essential_a thereunto_o for_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o tree_n be_v congenerous_a or_o homogenial_a with_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n coessential_a with_o the_o vine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o also_o altogether_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o one_o plant_n or_o tree_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o three_o hypostasis_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o only_o congenerous_a and_o coessential_a as_o have_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n alike_o in_o they_o but_o also_o as_o concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v prodigious_a to_o i_o and_o will_v i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v so_o to_o you_o also_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v represent_v my_o sentiment_n concern_v they_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o impertinence_n of_o this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a itself_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o
618._o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o arian_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o object_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a or_o how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v receive_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v lesser_a in_o why_o of_o reply_n whereunto_o say_v the_o doctor_n athanasius_n first_o observe_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o arian_n cavillation_n be_v the_o grosseness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v of_o incorporeal_a thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o then_o do_v headd_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o they_o suppose_v transvasated_a and_o pour_v out_o one_o into_o another_o as_o into_o a_o empty_a vessel_n as_o if_o the_o son_n fill_v up_o the_o concavity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o the_o father_n that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o for_o all_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o body_n wherefore_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n great_a than_o the_o son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v he_o be_v in_o he_o after_o a_o manner_n but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o a_o extend_a substance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o arian_n be_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o a_o lesser_a extension_n such_o as_o be_v the_o humane_a soul_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o mean_v in_o this_o exception_n can_v swallow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o a_o great_a and_o much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a as_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a extension_n in_o a_o less_o after_o a_o incorporeal_a manner_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a reply_n for_o extension_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o part_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o immaterial_a as_o in_o the_o meterial_a world_n how_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o socinian_o too_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o address_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v like_a to_o swell_v to_o a_o much_o great_a proportion_n than_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v for_o it_o and_o will_v as_o little_a suit_n with_o patience_n on_o your_o part_n as_o with_o good_a manner_n on_o i_o but_o that_o you_o be_v use_v to_o put_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v and_o that_o where_o no_o offence_n be_v take_v on_o the_o one_o side_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o give_v on_o the_o other_o but_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o arian_n themselves_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n cause_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_o flat_a and_o peremptory_a against_o it_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o profess_v himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v two_o profession_n that_o be_v plain_o incompetible_a and_o inconsistent_a together_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o disow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o set_v up_o for_o a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n and_o it_o will_v be_v much_o less_o impious_a and_o much_o more_o modest_a to_o do_v so_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o a_o man_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o oppose_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o the_o impudence_n peculiar_a to_o a_o bad_a one_o that_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o so_o express_o so_o frequent_o so_o industrious_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o after_o all_o athanasius_n be_v as_o little_o satisfy_v at_o sometime_o with_o this_o fine_a expedient_a the_o distinction_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a to_o salve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o with_o that_o other_o of_o the_o specifical_a agreement_n try_v a_o three_o conclusion_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o which_o the_o physical_a totum_fw-la or_o whole_a be_v constitute_v and_o compose_v and_o he_o illustrate_v it_o as_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o vine_n to_o who_o integrity_n the_o stock_n root_n and_o branch_n do_v 〈…〉_o p._n 〈…〉_o concurrent_o belong_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o doctor_n as_o he_o think_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o athanasius_n himself_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o congenerous_a and_o coessential_a as_o have_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n alike_o in_o they_o but_o also_o as_o concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o doctor_n very_o plain_o and_o very_o gross_o mistake_v for_o these_o two_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v either_o opposite_a and_o inconsistent_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o least_o unity_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v improve_v or_o strengthen_v the_o other_o wherefore_o athanasius_n do_v not_o pitch_v upon_o this_o expedient_a to_o make_v the_o specific_a unity_n more_o close_o but_o only_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o that_o way_n of_o solution_n and_o be_v loath_a as_o he_o have_v reason_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o part_v with_o his_o main_a position_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n he_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v for_o refuge_n out_o of_o that_o solution_n into_o this_o which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v conceive_v wherein_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v render_v intelligible_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o omnipresent_v extension_n endue_v with_o all_o possible_a blessedness_n and_o perfection_n one_o part_n of_o which_o space_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n another_z as_o the_o son_n and_o another_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bate_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o it_o how_o foolish_a and_o how_o childish_o absurd_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o ineffectual_a and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o other_o he_o be_v sometime_o force_v upon_o the_o numerical_a essence_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o according_o say_v the_o doctor_n athanasius_n further_o 619._o p._n 619._o conclude_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n have_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n only_o but_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o will_n and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o joint_o produce_v ad_fw-la extra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o self_n same_o energy_n operation_n or_o action_n nothing_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o place_n of_o athanasius_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o p._n 620._o of_o his_o book_n for_o i_o care_v not_o for_o more_o greek_a then_o needs_o must_v i_o know_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n according_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o excerption_n from_o the_o doctor_n be_v design_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o athanasin_n do_v sometime_o look_v upon_o the_o trinity_n as_o upon_o the_o constituent_a and_o concurrent_a part_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v up_o according_o whereunto_o say_v he_o athanasius_n conclude_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n have_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n only_o but_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o will._n but_o by_o his_o good_a favour_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_o invert_v quite_o the_o contrary_a way_n for_o if_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o will_n which_o will_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o that_o substance_n in_o which_o this_o will_n reside_v must_v likewise_o of_o necessity_n be_v
its_o specifical_a agreement_n in_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la of_o the_o immaterial_a and_o incorruptible_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o sense_n of_o plotinus_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o these_o two_o citation_n have_v as_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o word_n to_o put_v on_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o congruity_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o plotin_n and_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o manifest_o imply_v there_o be_v but_o after_o have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v beside_o which_o the_o same_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sundry_a place_n none_o of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o only_o of_o generical_a or_o specifical_a now_o the_o word_n beside_o which_o be_v manifest_o use_v if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n to_o strengthen_v and_o corroborate_v what_o go_v immediate_o before_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o integration_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o vine_n which_o place_n be_v parallel_v with_o a_o place_n of_o plotinus_n concern_v the_o specific_a unity_n and_o back_v immediate_o by_o a_o observation_n which_o relate_v to_o nothing_o else_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n talk_v impertinent_o and_o confound_v the_o element_n of_o his_o intellectual_a system_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o what_o ovid_n say_v of_o such_o another_o system_fw-la before_o this_o comely_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o beautiful_a and_o majestic_a order_n in_o which_o we_o now_o behold_v it_o that_o it_o be_v rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la pondus_fw-la iners_fw-la congestaque_fw-la eodem_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la junctarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o character_n will_v be_v exact_o true_a of_o the_o intellectual_a chaos_n which_o that_o incomparable_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n give_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a quaque_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o tellus_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o pontus_n &_o aether_n sic_fw-la erat_fw-la instabilis_fw-la tellus_fw-la innabilis_fw-la unda_fw-la lucis_fw-la egens_fw-la aer_fw-la nulli_fw-la sva_fw-la forma_fw-la manebat_fw-la obstabatque_fw-la aliis_fw-la aliud_fw-la quia_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la frigida_fw-la pugnabant_fw-la calidis_fw-la humentia_fw-la siccis_fw-la mollia_fw-la cum_fw-la duris_fw-la sine_fw-la pondere_fw-la habentia_fw-la pondus_fw-la or_o else_o if_o the_o character_n of_o a_o impertinent_a be_v think_v a_o little_a too_o severe_a and_o sharp_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o will_v be_v think_v so_o learned_a than_o you_o will_v do_v well_o the_o next_o time_n you_o see_v he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o honest_a english_a proverb_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o suidas_n or_o zenodotus_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n or_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a paroemiographer_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impertinence_n it_o be_v downright_a nonsense_n and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o inconsistent_a contradictious_a incoherent_a stuff_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o twice_o as_o many_o weary_a day_n and_o restless_a night_n as_o penelope_n spend_v upon_o her_o unravel_a loom_n in_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o her_o dear_a ulysses_n of_o twenty_o painful_a and_o laborious_a year_n and_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o variable_a moon_n o_o rem_fw-la ridiculam_fw-la cato_n &_o jocosam_fw-la i_o wonder_v in_o my_o heart_n how_o the_o learned_a doctor_n as_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o cock_n sure_a that_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la never_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o greek_a writer_n than_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v specifical_o the_o same_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a difference_n from_o each_o other_o the_o chief_a reason_n he_o assign_v be_v because_o petavius_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o in_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o he_o despise_v so_o much_o p._n 604._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o new_a name_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a he_o produce_v many_o place_n where_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o specifical_a unity_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a and_o complete_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o any_o greek_a writer_n and_o show_v that_o in_o every_o one_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o specific_a identity_n this_o have_v be_v a_o legitimate_a conclusion_n but_o to_o say_v of_o a_o word_n that_o may_v have_v divers_a signification_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v use_v altogether_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o have_v any_o other_o be_v a_o inference_n peculiar_a to_o the_o doctor_n logic_n and_o show_v he_o sufficient_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unfit_a architect_n to_o build_v a_o intellectual_a system_n a_o intellectual_a castle_n in_o the_o air_n he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o more_o solid_a foundation_n and_o have_v more_o substantial_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o well_o but_o petavius_n tell_v he_o so_o i_o marry_v do_v he_o and_o what_o if_o he_o do_v what_o then_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o petavius_n tell_v we_o why_o than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o petavius_n will_v have_v determine_v affirmative_o upon_o these_o question_n as_o often_o as_o any_o one_o have_v put_v they_o to_o he_o nay_o but_o petavius_n be_v a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n so_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o doctor_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o but_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o both_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o petavius_n be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o general_a council_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v both_o of_o these_o at_o once_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o northern_a part_n that_o will_v have_v both_o of_o these_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o if_o petavius_n be_v deceive_v the_o doctor_n must_v too_o for_o they_o be_v bithus_n and_o bachius_fw-la hand_n and_o glove_n a_o original_a and_o a_o transcript_n a_o author_n and_o a_o plagiary_n so_o that_o if_o petavius_n be_v blind_a it_o follow_v unavoidable_o that_o the_o intellectual_a systemer_n must_v wink_v hard_a for_o company_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o ditch_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a democritus_n his_o ditch_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v but_o of_o the_o ditch_n of_o error_n and_o hallucination_n but_o after_o all_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n memory_n may_v fail_v he_o for_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v this_o notion_n from_o petavius_n why_o true_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n don_n john_n of_o austria_n do_v not_o prove_v so_o tall_a as_o our_o enformant_n first_o take_v he_o to_o be_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o petavius_n intimate_v thus_o much_o p._n 605._o but_o how_o do_v he_o intimate_v it_o o_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o intimation_n you_o know_v sir_n may_v be_v make_v a_o thousand_o way_n which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a at_o present_a to_o recount_v and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o a_o man_n of_o comprehension_n will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v several_a road_n to_o heaven_n a_o man_n may_v have_v take_v late_o a_o very_a convenient_a opportunity_n of_o go_v thither_o through_o turkey_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o grand_a visier_n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a long_o he_o may_v have_v a_o convenient_a and_o safe_a passage_n in_o the_o caravan_n of_o count_n tekeley_n who_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o hungarian_a road_n there_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a way_n thither_o through_o the_o banian_o country_n and_o another_o that_o go_v all_o along_o under_o the_o great_a wall_n of_o china_n and_o people_n may_v go_v thither_o in_o what_o habit_n they_o please_v and_o
and_o paulus_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o sabellius_n and_o photinus_n for_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v owe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o inconceivable_a obscurity_n and_o as_o they_o think_v implicit_a contradiction_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o three_o personalty_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o again_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v real_o existent_a notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n occasion_v as_o well_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n themselves_z as_o all_o those_o other_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v so_o the_o constant_a attestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o divine_a do_v sometime_o shake_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o produce_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v call_v semiarian_a which_o banish_v the_o word_n homoousion_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o selcucian_n synod_n under_o constantius_n and_o introduce_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o it_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n as_o petavius_n have_v observe_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o equal_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o specifical_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o proper_o signify_v as_o lucretius_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o anaxagoras_n to_o be_v a_o specifical_a identity_n of_o similar_v part_n furthermore_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n though_o in_o a_o sense_n much_o beneath_o the_o specifical_a so_o do_v they_o likewise_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o god_n but_o in_o so_o cold_a a_o sense_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o differ_v scarce_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o arian_n themselves_z as_o epiphanius_n have_v take_v notice_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v not_o dispute_v with_o himself_o nor_o with_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o when_o he_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v do_v all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o use_v the_o doctor_n language_n to_o the_o same_o singular_a existent_a essence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v all_o this_o while_n to_o subscribe_v hearty_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o intellectual_a dogmatist_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v never_o understand_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o intimation_n from_o petavius_n therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n who_o not_o only_o intimate_v but_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 13._o where_o after_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o five_o oration_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o add_v this_o comment_n upon_o the_o citation_n vbi_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitate_fw-la unum_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la speciei_fw-la convenit_fw-la unitate_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la adjungeret_fw-la filium_fw-la a_fw-la patre_fw-la sectum_fw-la ac_fw-la divisum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la separari_fw-la cum_fw-la individua_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la sub_fw-la eadem_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la specie_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la unde_fw-la propagata_fw-la sunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la separata_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o citation_n out_o of_o this_o exposition_n of_o faith_n a_o very_a good_a place_n to_o judge_n of_o athanasius_n opinion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n prorsus_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o individuam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ac_fw-la naturam_fw-la athanasius_n agnoscit_fw-la non_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o diis_fw-la pluribus_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la species_n esset_fw-la ulla_fw-la communis_fw-la pluribus_fw-la sed_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la una_fw-la fontis_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fluvii_fw-la quae_fw-la continua_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la interrupta_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la numero_fw-la aqua_fw-la una_fw-la censetur_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v petavius_n his_o settle_a opinion_n appear_v from_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o s._n 5._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n refer_v to_o this_o chapter_n in_o his_o four_o book_n at_o vero_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la hypostasin_n trinitatis_fw-la athanasius_n agnoscit_fw-la ut_fw-la libro_fw-la quarto_fw-la demonstrabimus_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o systematical_a compiler_n think_v petavius_n to_o have_v intimate_v as_o much_o as_o if_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a writer_n understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o only_o to_o signify_v a_o specifical_a agreement_n between_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o petavius_n think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o out_o of_o athanasius_n but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o singular_a essence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o and_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o unquestionable_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v still_o far_o to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o antiochian_a schism_n they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o assert_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o the_o maintainer_n of_o three_o which_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o assertor_n of_o one_o as_o tend_v to_o polytheism_n that_o it_o occasion_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o and_o this_o happen_v as_o it_o do_v though_o in_o the_o same_o age_n yet_o somewhat_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o father_n before_o this_o schism_n happen_v do_v general_o maintain_v the_o singular_a existent_a essence_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o signification_n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o public_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o numerical_a and_o individual_a essence_n long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o unquestionable_a sentiment_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n for_o a_o public_a determination_n upon_o this_o question_n although_o they_o do_v not_o definitive_o declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o individual_a essence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o both_o party_n in_o the_o schism_n of_o antioch_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o mutual_o subscribe_v to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n not_o have_v be_v definitive_o and_o scrupulous_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o all_o those_o father_n be_v unanimous_a for_o the_o singular_a essence_n otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o division_n upon_o this_o account_n in_o the_o council_n itself_o antecedent_n to_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o this_o division_n will_v either_o have_v occasion_v a_o mutual_a separation_n as_o afterward_o it_o do_v or_o they_o will_v have_v explain_v their_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o such_o term_n of_o latitude_n as_o both_o party_n may_v well_o enough_o acquiesce_v in_o which_o will_v have_v render_v a_o schism_n upon_o that_o score_n in_o a_o manner_n afterward_o impossible_a another_o thing_n which_o i_o
shall_v instance_n in_o to_o show_v what_o sentiment_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v in_o this_o affair_n shall_v be_v the_o story_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o 318_o father_n of_o which_o that_o council_n be_v compose_v a_o very_a strong_a oppugner_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n as_o himself_o assure_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v afterward_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o long_o after_o this_o council_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o heresy_n by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o his_o party_n but_o epiphanius_n make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o heretic_n or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o say_v julius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o for_o a_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n determine_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o misrepresent_v by_o the_o above_o mention_v eusebius_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcellus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o singular_a existent_a essence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o julius_n and_o of_o athanasius_n too_o to_o who_o he_o approve_v himself_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n also_o by_o who_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o orthodox_n measure_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v their_o sentiment_n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o marcellus_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o julius_n in_o epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v indivisible_o unite_v for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v separate_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o word_n from_o god_n almighty_n or_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o either_o maintain_v the_o existence_n of_o two_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v equal_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o i_o have_v be_v exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o certain_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o indivisible_a and_o inseparable_a power_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o whoso_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o this_o faith_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o believer_n that_o have_v go_v before_o i_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o write_v it_o to_o you_o in_o which_o confession_n epiphanius_n himself_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o error_n which_o occasion_v this_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o petavius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v write_v against_o he_o there_o be_v several_a excerpta_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n which_o can_v bear_v a_o justifiable_a interpretation_n but_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v too_o uncharitable_a and_o morose_o critical_a and_o censorious_a in_o put_v the_o worst_a construction_n upon_o every_o thing_n in_o marcellus_n his_o write_n and_o represent_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o extremity_n of_o disadvantage_n very_o disagreeable_a to_o a_o fair_a and_o candid_a writer_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o petavius_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n concern_v athanasius_n of_o who_o when_o epiphanius_n himself_o demand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o marcellus_n he_o give_v he_o little_a or_o no_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o intimate_v by_o a_o smile_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o convert_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o ever_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o only_o seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o a_o smile_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v put_v different_a interpretation_n as_o his_o fancy_n serve_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v far_o from_o something_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o afterward_o both_o see_v and_o amend_v his_o error_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a extenuate_a way_n of_o call_v a_o man_n heretic_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v petavius_n himself_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n to_o have_v run_v sometime_o a_o little_a too_o far_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o to_o have_v incline_v to_o the_o sabellian_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v to_o judge_n and_o determine_v upon_o his_o cause_n at_o sardis_n and_o who_o be_v equal_a enemy_n to_o both_o extreme_n can_v discern_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o approve_v the_o man_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o whereas_o petavius_n give_v it_o still_o further_o as_o his_o judgement_n that_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o julius_n his_o confession_n be_v word_v after_o so_o cold_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sabellianism_n which_o his_o adversary_n will_v have_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o it_o satisfy_v julius_n at_o that_o time_n who_o know_v marcellus_n better_a than_o petavius_n can_v do_v and_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o his_o compurgator_n who_o be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v bate_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n none_o of_o which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o fix_a opinion_n to_o have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v that_o way_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o marcellus_n which_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o savour_n of_o sabellianism_n be_v it_o not_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inseparable_a and_o indivisible_a power_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n but_o only_o a_o attribute_n or_o affection_n of_o that_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n but_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n endue_v and_o furnish_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o when_o the_o people_n say_v though_o false_o and_o mistaken_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 10._o this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o attribute_n or_o affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o certain_a respect_n not_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o person_n and_o in_o a_o separate_a reality_n of_o existence_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n work_v by_o divine_a power_n although_o i_o confess_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o a_o infinite_o more_o noble_a and_o exalt_a sense_n than_o that_o which_o the_o people_n say_v of_o simon_n magus_n though_o all_o have_v be_v true_a of_o he_o which_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v by_o it_o for_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o simon_n be_v a_o person_n work_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o st._n paul_n refer_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o divine_a substance_n be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n numerical_o the_o same_o as_o belong_v inseparable_o to_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n do_v belong_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o what_o that_o be_v
the_o specifical_a but_o numerical_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n or_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a argument_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o time_n neither_o he_o or_o they_o though_o they_o urge_v a_o good_a argument_n yet_o understand_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o lay_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v not_o argue_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o be_v at_o once_o precarious_a and_o rude_a into_o the_o bargain_n and_o be_v almost_o like_o the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n that_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o out-stroke_n appearance_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a skill_n the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a formulary_a of_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o agree_v upon_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 310_o bishop_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n he_o explain_v that_o article_n which_o be_v at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o nicene_n confession_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o singular_a essence_n but_o either_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n without_o reason_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o such_o formulary_a of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o therein_o or_o else_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o impious_a confidence_n of_o a_o down_o right_a atheist_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v themselves_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o be_v yet_o so_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o divine_a substance_n can_v beget_v another_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o nicene_n assembly_n be_v compose_v be_v all_o of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n constant_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o singular_a essence_n no_o their_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o discover_v and_o epiphanius_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v late_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v numerical_o one_o but_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o perfect_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o differ_v specifical_o from_o each_o other_o nor_o averse_a from_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o neither_o indeed_o do_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v any_o after_o the_o arian_n heresy_n spring_v up_o from_o that_o time_n till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o do_v stout_o and_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o the_o singular_a essence_n without_o any_o waver_a or_o hesitation_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n with_o which_o it_o be_v attend_v unless_o it_o be_v this_o marcellus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o from_o their_o master_n name_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n call_v marcelliani_n so_o that_o it_o prove_v true_a of_o he_o what_o horace_n say_v of_o another_o of_o the_o name_n after_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n with_o which_o his_o adversay_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n crescit_fw-la occulto_fw-la velut_fw-la arbour_n aevo_fw-la fama_fw-la marcelli_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v exact_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o marcellus_n himself_o to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o which_o this_o orthodox_n confession_n be_v contain_v we_o may_v also_o then_o go_v on_o as_o flaccus_n do_v micat_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la julium_n sidus_fw-la velut_fw-la inter_fw-la ignes_fw-la luna_fw-la minores_fw-la or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o another_o poet_n we_o may_v say_v of_o marcellus_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o trinitarian_n bishop_n who_o be_v use_v to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o specific_a identity_n or_o other_o inadaequate_a expedient_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la insignis_fw-la spoliis_fw-la marcellus_n opimis_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la victorque_fw-la viros_fw-la supreeminet_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o stand_v up_o firm_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o singular_a essence_n without_o betray_v and_o expose_v it_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o anchises_n do_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o prophetic_a character_n of_o his_o roman_a hero_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la and_o as_o marcellus_n by_o his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n answer_v the_o great_a character_n of_o his_o glorious_a namesake_n in_o virgil_n so_o we_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o just_o compare_v the_o hesitating_a father_n who_o sometime_o seem_v to_o patronise_v the_o numerical_a essence_n and_o sometime_o to_o seek_v patronage_n and_o shelter_n from_o it_o in_o very_o improper_a and_o inadaequate_a expedient_n such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n and_o afford_v new_a matter_n of_o rangle_v and_o dispute_n then_o either_o to_o consute_n the_o arian_n or_o to_o assure_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n to_o fabius_n the_o cunctator_n who_o be_v immediate_o before_o prophetical_o describe_v by_o anchises_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a halt_v and_o countermarch_v and_o by_o false_a alarm_n without_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o battle_n prepare_v hannibal_n for_o the_o conquest_n first_o of_o marcellus_n and_o then_o of_o the_o great_a scipio_n from_o his_o african_a trophy_n surname_v africanus_n who_o remove_v the_o seat_n of_o war_n into_o the_o enemy_n country_n and_o perfect_v that_o victory_n which_o fabius_n have_v scarce_o the_o hardiness_n to_o begin_v but_o still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v general_o inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o resolution_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o when_o ever_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o numerical_a essence_n it_o be_v only_o because_o of_o the_o puzzle_v absurdity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v encompass_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n not_o only_o that_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v waver_v in_o their_o determination_n but_o even_o st._n cyril_n damascen_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n themselves_o will_v have_v declare_v unanimous_o for_o the_o numerical_a essence_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o which_o alone_o can_v free_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n and_o absurdity_n of_o polytheism_n with_o which_o the_o specific_a unity_n be_v encumber_a such_o a_o expedient_a as_o this_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o those_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v nip_v the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o the_o bud_n it_o will_v have_v silence_v the_o enthusiasm_n of_o sabellius_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o better_a and_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o photinus_n and_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v that_o uncertainty_n and_o those_o endless_a jangle_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o solid_a resolution_n expose_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o contempt_n by_o inadaequate_a fancy_n the_o creature_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o ignorance_n and_o imagination_n all_o the_o several_a heretic_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o so_o many_o peremptory_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n and_o distort_a exposition_n when_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o their_o behalf_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o will_v have_v render_v the_o roman_a emperor_n more_o favourable_a than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o orthodox_n party_n whereas_o for_o want_v of_o this_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n and_o animosity_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o disagree_a opinion_n concern_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n disagree_v from_o
each_o other_o and_o inconsistent_a even_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o explain_v constantine_n himself_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o constantius_n during_o his_o whole_a time_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nay_o and_o in_o julian_n time_n the_o arian_n be_v comparative_o favourite_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v the_o donatist_n too_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v side_v with_o they_o for_o donatus_n himself_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr sp_z sancto_fw-la pursuant_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n and_o in_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o partner_n in_o the_o throne_n perhaps_o out_o of_o prudential_a and_o political_a reason_n the_o one_o espouse_v the_o one_o interest_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a underneath_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o consort_n their_o respective_a patron_n in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o as_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a service_n do_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o by_o find_v out_o a_o clear_a or_o proper_a expedient_a by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o sacred_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n so_o in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o effectual_o disarm_v the_o socinian_o and_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o persist_v any_o long_o in_o that_o impious_a and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o that_o damnable_a error_n as_o the_o lay_n down_o a_o possible_a idea_n of_o a_o numerical_a substance_n branch_a itself_o out_o without_o polytheism_n or_o sabellianism_n into_o three_o intelligible_a divine_a person_n which_o will_v render_v all_o their_o trick_n and_o fetch_v useless_a and_o not_o only_o useless_a but_o monstrous_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o bargain_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o strain_a interpretation_n when_o the_o most_o natural_a obvious_a and_o willing_a sense_n inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o upon_o a_o hundred_o occasion_n be_v also_o reconcileable_a to_o humane_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o support_v by_o no_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o atheist_n and_o the_o method_n i_o intend_v very_o brief_o to_o proceed_v in_o shall_v be_v this_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a force_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v more_o divine_a person_n then_o one_o and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v clear_o how_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n numerical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o several_a personality_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o to_o which_o what_o i_o have_v now_o write_v though_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o preface_n yet_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o swell_v into_o so_o large_a a_o bulk_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n for_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o may_v deserve_v the_o name_n much_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v only_o as_o a_o prefatory_a introduction_n for_o in_o that_o discourse_n i_o have_v undeniable_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o demonstrative_a clear_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v more_o divine_a person_n than_o one_o but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o sure_a especial_o a_o article_n of_o this_o importance_n therefore_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o follow_a paper_n i_o will_v subjoin_v two_o thing_n more_o and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o have_v be_v already_o urge_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v amount_v already_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n if_o prejudice_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o too_o hard_o for_o demonstration_n itself_o to_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n this_o melchisedek_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o my_o argument_n be_v take_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v._o 3._o that_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o make_v after_o a_o copy_n or_o make_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o transcript_n of_o a_o original_a m._n s._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v stream_n or_o ray_n flow_v from_o a_o electrical_a or_o a_o luminous_a body_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o existence_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n after_o who_o pattern_n and_o resemblance_n melchisedek_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o v._o 21._o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n in_o which_o the_o priority_n of_o existence_n seem_v to_o be_v invert_v and_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o melchisedek_n to_o who_o he_o be_v compare_v now_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o prior_n and_o posterior_n in_o existence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v compare_v with_o himself_o and_o melchisedek_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n compare_v with_o that_o eternal_a highpriest_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o apply_v express_o to_o both_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o verse_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n which_o can_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o or_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v compare_v with_o himself_o and_o as_o melchisedek_n appear_v in_o human_a shape_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n be_v consider_v as_o posterior_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o he_o that_o have_v exi_v eternal_o and_o from_o everlasting_a without_o any_o such_o humane_a bodily_a appearance_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prior_n or_o antecedent_n to_o he_o prior_n to_o himself_o as_o perfect_o incorporeal_a with_o respect_n to_o himself_o as_o afterward_o unite_v to_o the_o reality_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o human_a body_n so_o be_v the_o same_o melchisedek_n though_o subsequent_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o prior_n to_o the_o same_o consider_v as_o incarnate_a and_o bear_v afterward_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o melchisedek_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v real_o before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n as_o
make_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o create_v immaterial_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o a_o create_v material_a one_o in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o substraction_n or_o precision_n of_o both_o of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o similar_v immaterial_a and_o as_o it_o be_v univocal_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o because_o though_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o of_o they_o emanative_n and_o by_o consequence_n eternal_a yet_o the_o emanation_n seem_v more_o natural_a from_o one_o immaterial_a nature_n to_o another_o then_o from_o immaterial_a to_o material_a and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v at_o lest_o prio_fw-la natura_fw-la than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o cognition_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v create_v though_o from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o be_v also_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n by_o a_o contemporary_a consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o son_n or_o in_o the_o human_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o no_o improper_a way_n of_o expression_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o heat_n on_o either_o side_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o less_o inexcusable_a because_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o subtlety_n be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o simple_a divine_a substance_n be_v always_o vital_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o a_o certain_a subtle_a and_o aethereal_a matter_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o the_o second_o be_v always_o as_o real_o and_o as_o clear_o preserve_v as_o if_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v no_o second_o person_n or_o no_o vital_a union_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n or_o as_o if_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o third_n or_o no_o vital_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o aethereal_a matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o large_o represent_v there_o be_v some_o operation_n of_o the_o simple_a divine_a substance_n to_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o finite_a can_v adaequate_o extend_v and_o in_o this_o case_n that_o substance_n be_v of_o necessity_n consider_v as_o a_o person_n act_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o vital_a union_n of_o one_o or_o more_o immaterial_a nature_n to_o a_o material_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o abstract_a operation_n wherein_o the_o immaterial_a substance_n do_v perfect_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o any_o intercourse_n or_o communication_n with_o matter_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o human_a soul_n which_o be_v pure_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a in_o which_o the_o animal_n concupiscible_a or_o plastic_a life_n have_v no_o share_n but_o they_o be_v pure_o the_o operation_n of_o separate_a and_o abstract_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o will_v undoubted_o accompany_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v disentangle_v from_o this_o mortal_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o vital_a union_n be_v not_o interrupt_v all_o this_o while_n but_o the_o digestion_n and_o animal_n secretion_n still_o go_v on_o the_o blood_n still_o circulate_v and_o the_o plastic_a faculty_n perform_v their_o office_n in_o man_n not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o embrios_fw-la not_o yet_o attain_v to_o their_o just_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n not_o that_o i_o will_v be_v think_v to_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o represent_v that_o a_o immaterial_a nature_n though_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a may_v yet_o have_v operation_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o altogether_o abstract_v in_o which_o that_o union_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v and_o those_o operation_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o abstract_a and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o compound_v and_o heterogeneous_a nature_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o action_n of_o two_o jeveral_a and_o distinct_a person_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n description_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 15._o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o its_o most_o inward_a and_o abstract_a speculation_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n and_o as_o unite_a and_o vital_o interweave_v with_o a_o body_n or_o vehicle_n of_o matter_n as_o another_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o a_o compound_n and_o a_o simple_a person_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o or_o to_o defend_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o simple_a substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n further_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o vital_a union_n of_o a_o aethereal_a or_o subtle_a matter_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o original_a divine_a substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o hebrew_a rovach_n and_o in_o greek_a pneuma_fw-la which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o subtle_a matter_n but_o also_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v merachepheth_n which_o the_o rabbin_n interpret_v of_o the_o incubation_n of_o any_o bird_n or_o fowl_n upon_o the_o young_a or_o egg_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o of_o any_o wind_n or_o subtle_a matter_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o fit_o dispose_v by_o brood_v upon_o the_o chaos_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a and_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o fire_n and_o smoak_n when_o he_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n like_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o like_o a_o flame_n by_o night_n when_o such_o flame_a and_o fiery_a apparition_n as_o these_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v call_v rovach_n hachodesh_n pneuma_fw-la hagion_fw-it the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n or_o wind_n of_o god_n so_o also_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o live_v but_o yet_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a vigorous_a and_o pierce_a flame_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v converse_v with_o the_o naked_a essence_n or_o immaterial_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o his_o back_n part_n or_o that_o aethereal_a and_o subtle_a matter_n to_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v be_v vital_o unite_v these_o may_v possible_o fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n as_o they_o do_v under_o that_o of_o moses_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o only_a business_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o idea_n in_o it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v that_o be_v animate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o its_o external_a operation_n thus_o as_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o this_o subtle_a matter_n do_v incubate_v and_o brood_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o order_n and_o dispose_v its_o several_a part_n as_o seem_v best_a
no_o mean_n to_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o remain_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o idolatry_n uncircumcision_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o servitude_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o aegppt_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o slavery_n the_o folly_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o post_n and_o lentil_o of_o the_o jewish_a house_n the_o night_n before_o their_o escape_n out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o time_n to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o be_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o shadow_n of_o deliverance_n by_o blood_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o overflow_a and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n in_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o blood_n instead_o of_o save_v will_v but_o condemn_v all_o reprobate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o by_o open_a impiety_n have_v crucify_a their_o lord_n afresh_o have_v disclaim_v all_o title_n and_o benefit_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v wilful_o and_o wicked_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v so_o great_a salvation_n moses_n who_o be_v their_o conductor_n out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o this_o their_o name_n agree_v in_o sound_n exact_o well_o for_o mosheh_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o moses_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n mashiach_n or_o the_o anoint_a and_o mouse_v or_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a answer_n to_o the_o greek_a messiah_n moses_n be_v succeed_v by_o joshua_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v joshua_n in_o hebrew_a be_v in_o greek_a jesus_n carry_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n do_v typify_v he_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n so_o do_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o priestly_a to_o which_o they_o be_v anoint_v as_o be_v the_o fore-ruuners_a and_o type_n of_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o do_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v as_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a propitiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n anoint_v too_o for_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o king_n as_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o prophetical_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o name_n from_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o saul_n have_v his_o from_o shaal_n which_o signify_v to_o ask_v because_o the_o people_n ask_v they_o a_o king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o comely_a personage_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a to_o presignifie_v a_o suffering_n messiah_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comlyness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n with_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o be_v supplant_v by_o david_n who_o carry_v in_o his_o very_a name_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o opposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o grandee_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a activity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o fury_n be_v assuage_v by_o the_o skilful_a touch_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o harp_n signify_v the_o dispossess_v and_o eject_v of_o evil_a spirit_n by_o our_o saviour_n it_o signify_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o prevail_v upon_o man_n by_o persuasion_n and_o gentle_a mean_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o submission_n and_o obedience_n and_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n by_o humility_n and_o meekness_n david_n be_v the_o same_o with_o daoud_n or_o dod_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o hebrew_a as_o to_o say_v the_o belove_a it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o uncle_n which_o be_v next_o in_o kindred_n and_o endearment_n to_o a_o father_n and_o the_o mandrake_n of_o leah_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a doudaim_n which_o some_o have_v render_v flores_fw-la amabiles_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lovely_a or_o odoriferous_a flower_n and_o by_o this_o name_n david_n represent_v he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v his_o suffering_n before_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o dwarfish_a meanness_n and_o littleness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v very_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o despise_a and_o suffer_a messiah_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o follower_n and_o disciple_n who_o through_o much_o tribulation_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n david_n who_o time_n be_v full_a of_o war_n and_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n be_v succeed_v by_o solomon_n who_o carry_v peace_n in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o may_v either_o signify_v that_o peaceful_a state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o warfare_n of_o the_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o be_v that_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n if_o indeed_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n actual_o to_o be_v expect_v though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o introduce_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v when_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plowshare_n and_o the_o spear_n into_o pruninghook_n when_o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o and_o as_o solomon_n be_v a_o peaceful_a prince_n so_o be_v he_o also_o represent_v as_o the_o wise_a that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o both_o these_o be_v character_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v expect_v he_o be_v the_o councillor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlastiug_n father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n solomon_n and_o david_n be_v descend_v of_o jesse_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v typical_a of_o jesus_n and_o jesse_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hobed_a from_o a_o word_n in_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n last_o saul_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o shaal_n which_o signify_v to_o ask_v be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a person_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n in_o vain_a expect_v and_o desire_v a_o triumphant_a and_o a_o glorious_a messiah_n who_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o as_o he_o reject_v saul_n from_o be_v king_n but_o david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a person_n again_o the_o troublesome_a and_o tedious_a passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o difficulty_n trouble_n danger_n and_o temptation_n to_o which_o our_o christian_a warfare_n in_o this_o life_n be_v expose_v the_o rain_v of_o mannah_n signify_v those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v under_o they_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o great_a proportion_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n signify_v the_o administer_a and_o dispense_n of_o this_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o good_a man_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n no_o temptation_n against_o which_o god_n will_v not_o furnish_v every_o honest_a mind_n that_o hearty_o desire_v and_o beg_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o encounter_v with_o it_o the_o quail_n that_o descend_v in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o israelite_n loathe_v what_o they_o long_v for_o before_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o unsatisfactoriness_n of_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n of_o their_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o unfrequent_o punish_v by_o their_o enjoyment_n the_o sight_n which_o moses_n have_v of_o canaan_n from_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n be_v
either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o sarah_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v not_o typical_a and_o significative_a of_o that_o of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v or_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o certain_o a_o pure_a and_o untainted_a virgin_n as_o that_o the_o two_o former_a have_v past_o the_o time_n of_o child_n bear_v and_o that_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o elizabeth_n son_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n himself_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o nature_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o wonderful_a a_o effect_n to_o pass_v so_o be_v sarah_n the_o mother_n of_o isaac_n call_v by_o sanchaniathon_n annobert_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v she_o that_o conceive_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o inability_n and_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v all_o three_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o isaac_n and_o john_n as_o our_o very_a jesus_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n work_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v typical_o and_o prophetical_o necessary_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45._o 16_o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n which_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a genealogy_n be_v always_o reckon_v by_o the_o male_n it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o any_o genealogy_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o male_a progenitor_n of_o the_o descend_a issue_n from_o whence_o woman_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v nashim_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o forget_v but_o man_n zecariâ—â—_n from_o another_o that_o signify_v remembrance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n be_v always_o insert_v into_o the_o table_n of_o descent_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v perpetuate_v to_o after_o age_n i_o say_v from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o place_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v interpret_v of_o any_o as_o of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n be_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o genealogy_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o father_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o human_a parent_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v true_a as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n that_o be_v the_o genealogy_n be_v of_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o maternal_a stock_n and_o i_o presume_v our_o church_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a interpretation_n by_o appoint_v this_o psalm_n for_o one_o of_o the_o proper_a psalm_n for_o christmas_n day_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v express_o of_o herself_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v my_o four_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedek_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 7._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 6_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o whole_a place_n run_v thus_o even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n for_o this_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_a he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o being_n by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v apriest_n continual_o where_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o reserve_v for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o i_o shall_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o melchisedek_n who_o in_o so_o many_o several_a respect_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v also_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n the_o first_o of_o which_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o human_a parent_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o be_v likewise_o true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n or_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o title_n of_o mother_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o human_a although_o i_o know_v because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o human_a and_o inferior_a nature_n my_o last_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o story_n of_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n a_o story_n which_o though_o if_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n it_o may_v need_v a_o apology_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o have_v so_o wholesome_a and_o so_o instructive_a a_o lesson_n contain_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v none_o for_o it_o but_o only_o observe_v that_o from_o one_o of_o these_o incestuous_a congression_n moab_n be_v descend_v from_o who_o the_o moabite_n have_v their_o name_n and_o who_o be_v moab_n it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o understand_v the_o sacred_a language_n that_o moab_n be_v miab_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o common_a parent_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o immediate_a sense_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o moab_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n a_o jew_n to_o ruth_n a_o moabitish_a woman_n neither_o let_v it_o offend_v any_o man_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o lot_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n be_v infamous_a and_o incestuous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v contain_v as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o moab_n beside_o it_o be_v far_a true_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o pharez_n who_o be_v the_o incestuous_a offspring_n of_o judah_n thamar_n and_o pharat_n in_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o pharez_n have_v his_o name_n signify_v to_o break_v down_o or_o to_o break_v through_o and_o he_o by_o this_o name_n be_v a_o type_n as_o be_v as_o a_o progenitor_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o so_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v as_o one_o sheepfold_a under_o one_o shepherd_n which_o union_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o typical_o denote_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n a_o jewish_a man_n to_o ruth_n a_o moabitish_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o gentile_a beside_o that_o boaz_n marry_v she_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o childless_a husband_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v
answer_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o such_o instance_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o be_v apply_v or_o compapare_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v within_o itself_o a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o testimony_n to_o its_o own_o undoubted_a authority_n and_o truth_n which_o providence_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a but_o to_o let_v it_o lie_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o concealment_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o pious_a curiosity_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o diligent_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o may_v some_o new_a evidence_n appear_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o render_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a by_o the_o daily_a increase_a light_n that_o continue_v to_o surround_v they_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o from_o which_o word_n have_v already_o assert_v from_o the_o former_a the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v assert_v the_o undoubted_a and_o unquestionable_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o those_o heretic_n whether_o of_o our_o own_o or_o former_a time_n that_o have_v with_o so_o impious_a and_o detestable_a confidence_n presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o shall_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o she_o do_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n or_o no_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v very_o easy_a that_o she_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o name_v give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v not_o imanuel_n but_o jesus_n and_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o name_n but_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o as_o such_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o she_o do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v and_o that_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o her_o triumphant_a song_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o hand_n maiden_n that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v about_o to_o take_v human_a flesh_n and_o human_a nature_n upon_o he_o have_v also_o gracious_o and_o merciful_o decree_v to_o make_v i_o his_o poor_a handmaiden_n and_o lowly_a servant_n the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convey_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o we_o may_v interpret_v those_o word_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bare_v a_o son_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o shall_v be_v as_o real_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o in_o that_o passage_n concern_v elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a that_o be_v who_o be_v real_o so_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o she_o be_v old_a and_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o the_o angel_n acknowledge_v that_o her_o conception_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v real_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o socinian_o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la altissimus_fw-la the_o god_n of_o melchisedek_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o name_n he_o be_v call_v by_o at_o his_o circumcision_n or_o the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v either_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o this_o place_n can_v possible_o be_v interpret_v of_o his_o name_n but_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o other_o word_n that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n but_o second_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o his_o body_n have_v lie_v there_o for_o three_o day_n together_o be_v real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o our_o jesus_n raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o three_o day_n together_o therefore_o he_o be_v real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o human_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v without_o great_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n be_v question_v or_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v equal_o manifest_a from_o his_o own_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v he_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o word_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o invest_v himself_o than_o it_o be_v false_a what_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o day_n will_v raise_v up_o and_o renew_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v than_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o invest_v with_o that_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o power_n since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o divine_a it_o follow_v unavoidable_o that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v prophetical_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o verse_n man_n and_o brethren_n say_v he_o let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o
be_v this_o that_o ascribe_v to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a design_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o job_n in_o his_o affliction_n may_v not_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o ungovernable_a necessity_n and_o a_o inconsiderate_a fate_n gird_v up_o now_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n for_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o answer_v thou_o i_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_v and_o in_o several_a other_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o eloquence_n vindicate_v and_o assert_v as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o discourse_n upon_o providence_n and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o job_n catechistical_a way_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o meet_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n then_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o frame_v any_o more_o significant_a to_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o chance_n but_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a design_n and_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n tell_v we_o though_o i_o know_v that_o place_n be_v otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o socinian_n doctor_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o upon_o account_n of_o perverse_a and_o distort_a interpretation_n where_o he_o implead_v and_o impeache_n the_o heathen_a world_n as_o guilty_a of_o inexcusable_a idolatry_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o they_o know_v god_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v clear_o represent_v rom._n 1._o v._n 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n only_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n take_v together_o or_o as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o every_o individual_a creature_n and_o to_o the_o most_o minute_n inconsiderable_a disregard_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n say_v our_o saviour_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o as_o for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o advise_v his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o cloth_n you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o language_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o 104th_o psalm_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n by_o they_o shall_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o habitation_n which_o sing_v among_o the_o branch_n he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o his_o channel_n the_o earth_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o organization_n and_o contexture_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n and_o vessel_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o proportion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o other_o animal_n likewise_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o constant_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a source_n of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o his_o perfection_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n his_o unsearchable_a knowledge_n and_o his_o unlimited_a power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v chief_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o second_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o mutual_a subsistence_n of_o each_o other_o but_o now_o the_o epicurean_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n that_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o make_v for_o hear_v nor_o the_o eye_n for_o see_v nor_o the_o nostril_n for_o smell_v but_o that_o all_o this_o seem_a contrivance_n and_o appear_a wisdom_n be_v owe_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o lucky_a concourse_n of_o atom_n happy_o dispose_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a taunt_n which_o the_o psalmist_n bestow_v upon_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 115._o their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v
son_n of_o zebedec_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o child_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o hear_v he_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v plain_a by_o v._o 37._o 40_o 41._o compare_v together_o v._o 37._o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o john_n v._n 35._o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n and_o then_o v._o 40_o 41._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n so_o philip_n also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n v._o 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v and_z nathaniel_z v._o 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o john_n the_o baptist_n afterward_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v real_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v expect_v though_o he_o still_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o messiah_n and_o may_v expect_v his_o appearance_n as_o about_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n full_o assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n mat._n 11._o 2_o 3._o now_o when_o john_n hear_v in_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o unction_n and_o undoubted_a defignation_n to_o the_o messiasship_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a charity_n and_o good_a will_n that_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o his_o miracle_n as_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 4._o 5._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o i_o daily_o work_v and_o out_o of_o a_o true_a relish_n and_o savour_n of_o that_o excellent_a doctrine_n which_o i_o daily_o preach_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitancy_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o as_o such_o furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v general_o expect_v as_o well_o by_o jew_n as_o samaritan_n about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v be_v evident_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o by_o the_o message_n which_o they_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n jo._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o art_n thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no_o now_o these_o will_v have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a question_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o forerunner_n elias_n or_o some_o other_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mantle_n of_o elias_n bearing_n testimony_n of_o he_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o immediate_a reception_n be_v not_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n second_o this_o appear_v again_o concern_v the_o jew_n by_o that_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 16._o v._n 13._o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v v._o 14._o some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o general_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a just_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o elias_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o and_o that_o that_o time_n be_v now_o come_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o miracle_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o know_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n expect_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o afflict_a but_o a_o triumphant_a and_o a_o glorious_a person_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o a_o king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n question_n mark_n 12._o 35._o how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o second_o that_o before_o his_o come_n elias_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o he_o mat._n 17._o 10._o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v elias_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o propher_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12._o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v also_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n but_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v conjecture_v afterward_o by_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n to_o have_v do_v mat._n 14._o 12._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o wherefore_o what_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o end_n to_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunuer_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o without_o this_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o elias_n or_o the_o preparatory_a prophet_n that_o be_v expect_v and_o upon_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v found_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o st._n luke_n where_o he_o beg_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o give_v his_o brethren_n warning_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o torment_n verse_n 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 30._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o humour_v this_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o jew_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v entertain_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o conference_n or_o assignation_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o of_o the_o most_o beloand_a high_o favour_v disciple_n mat._n 17._o 3._o last_o that_o the_o samaritan_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan-woman_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n as_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o manner_n present_a a_o